#[saturday night's alright for fighting x event]
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
đđđ°đž đđŒđđż đŻđŒđđłđżđ¶đČđ»đ± ('đ đ±đźđ±) - đŁđźđżđ đź
âąWARNINGS: Semi-smut. Age gap !!! Infidelity kink !!! (youâve been warned, so if you do not agree pls leave because Iâll delete any hateful comments about this). Dirty talk, teasing in a public space, voyeurism, make out session. Mentions of an unhappy relationship/divorce/troubled marriage.Â
Pairing: dilf!Anakin Skywalker x female!reader.
Series Summary: Luke takes you home for Lifeâs Day. On the edge of giving up on you two, Skywalker manages to light up a fire inside of you again. Problem is⊠wrong Skywalker.
Part Two Summary: After your little moment with Mr. Skywalker last night, youâre determined to persuade your father-in-law into fucking you. Right on the dinner table with everyone else around. Including your boyfriend.Â
Word count: 3.5K.
Link to Part One
A/N: NOT PROOFREAD, english is my second language, so please be gentle. If there are any mistakes, pls let me know in private so I can correct them, thanks :) Also I have a serious issue between differentiating âinâ and âonâ situations, so bare with me lmao.Â
Iâm super excited to announce that Iâm very motivated to continue the journey of this pairing, so Iâll be turning FYBD into a series! :) but please be patient! I donât usually deliver short fics, thatâs why it takes me so long to post ! (also look at me trying to polish my themes, omg who am I?)
NEXT PART WILL BE PUBLISHED ON SATURDAY !!!! <3 Consider this as a Part 2.1. If you wanna be tag on it, leave me a comment below :)
âAlright, everyone gather at the table! Dinner 's ready!â PadmĂ© yelled, placing the last set of plates while Leia dropped the center piece.Â
âSugar, you look like a million bucks.â Luke complimented your outfit while you finished up accessorizing, hiding your eye roll by clipping your earrings.Â
Last night, you eventually made it to bed with him, feeling uneasy the rest of the night. You gave Luke your back, refusing to cuddle or respond to his arms wrapped around your waist. Tossing and turning, every time you shut down you dreamed about Anakin and his lustful orbs. And, unlike someone with common sense, you didnât feel guilt from your forbidden target. No, it riled you up even more.Â
Being spooned by your boyfriend while thinking about his dad.Â
The naughtiness of it was a thrill you didnât want to stop chasing.
âIs that dress new?â From the moment you woke up to this very instant, Luke hadnât stopped apologizing and drowning you in compliments and demonstrations of affection.
Yet you still hadnât responded to him with the same tenderness, prolonging your fight. The reality was that you had already forgotten all about the âslutâ bomb, but staying angry at him somehow justified daydreaming about fucking Anakin.Â
âThank you.â You replied coldly, checking yourself one last time in the mirror, turning around to make sure the back side wasnât wrinkled.
You had chosen the tight, long, black dress even before making it your personal mission to seduce your boyfriendâs dad. You were now thanking Y/n from the past for packing something so flattering and form fitting to this particular event. Itâs not like you were out of place, everyone was dressing up as well.Â
âGuys! Iâm not calling you again!â PadmĂ© rushed.Â
âY/n I donât want us to keep fighting⊠Not this weekend, please?â Luke caught your attention by trapping your hands inside his palms. âIâll do better. Be more adventurous for youâŠâ He murmured, caressing your arms with tenderness. Arching an eyebrow at your cleavage, âMaybe make it up to you tonight?â
Disappointment settled in your chest at the prospect of not spending the night with Anakin.
âSure.â You faked a smile. âIâd like that.â
âGreat.â He kissed your cheek, missing your horrorized face. âNow, after you, mâlady.â He exaggerated a bow for you to walk in front of him.
You snorted, âYouâre such a dork.â
Luke escorted you to the table, pulling your chair to sit right in the middle of him and the empty head of the table. Right in front of you was Padmé, with a gorgeous light blue gown and beside her was Leia, who was trying to sit down Han at the other head of the table.
âI donât want to sit right in front of your dad!â He whispered-yelled, being harshly pushed by his girlfriend to sit his ass down. To be such a tiny person, she sure was strong.
âTry to bond!â She whispered back, fanning herself so the sweat wouldnât ruin her makeup.
âI'll get food poisoningâ He huffed, crossing his arms in a childish manner. âAnd heâll puke in my face.âÂ
You couldnât help but giggle, accepting PadmĂ©âs offering of a glass of wine while observing Hanâs pout.
âEasy for you to laugh, newbie.â He scoffed with his usual feistiness. âCould you please do something despicable so he hates you instead of me?â
Oh, you sure had done something to scare him off.Â
After he practically ran away from you at full speed, you hadnât seen him all day. Leia and Han adopted you the whole morning, taking you to pick up some stuff for dinner and showing you around the area. Luke joined in at lunch time, after dealing with a way-too-long call from his friend Din. And even when you came back to the house, Anakin was secluded in his little cave, his personal workshop, in the back of the house and hadnât showed up at all.Â
âY/n, love that dress, youâll have to lend it to me.â Leia complimented mid sip.
âManners, Leia.â PadmĂ© scolded her, head moving in disapproval as she set her napkin on her lap.
âYou can borrow it whenever you want.â You winked at the short girl, earning a heartfelt smile.Â
âItâs perfect for my funeral.â Han dramatically threw himself on the backrest.
âHan, I canât think of something I could do that would make him dislike me more than you.â You joked, cracking a breadstick.Â
Yes, you could.
âMaybe you could kick R2. At least thatâs what Han did.â Luke snorted, Hanâs head snapping to send daggers to the blonde.Â
âI didnât kick R2!â Han raised his voice while wincing.Â
âYeah, you did.â Leia murmured under her breath.Â
âI accidentally fell on him! How was I supposed to know that he was behind me?â Han freaked out, dramatizing the scenery. âOh, who am I trying to convince? You already made up your mind about it.â He dismissed the potential debate, shooting the rest of his beer.Â
âHan, youâre overreacting, he doesnât hate you.â PadmĂ© reassured him with a soft smile. âThat much.â She said under her breath.Â
âHow bad could dad actually be?â Luke rolled his eyes, picking one of the entreĂ©s to stuff into his mouth in one bite.
You googled him while you were supposed to be showering: the âHero with No Fearâ had enough battles, manslaughtering and war crimes under his belt for Hanâs panic to have grounds, your deep investigation showed.
âHa! You havenât endured his bullying for two years.â Han crossed his foot over his knee.Â
âAnd counting.â The voice that had you clenching around nothing boomed through the air, his figure appearing just when Han was about to eat a piece of breadstick, immediately choking. âGood, now I donât have to do it myselfâŠâ Anakin muttered under his breath.
Anakinâs eyes widened when he distinguished that the seat reserved for him was right by your side. His usual seat was always at the head of the table, but having you at arm's reach was exceptionally dangerous after the occurrences of last night. It felt like all his hard work of avoiding you all day was just thrown into the trash with a single sweep. He convinced himself that he had to push through dinner, eating faster than usual and quickly returning to his workshop and wait until everybody left the dining room, so he could safely seek refuge in his bedroom.
Nonetheless, faith had a different path for him. One of painful blue balls and heavy sweating.Â
Why did you have to wear that dress? Was it indeed appropriate for a family dinner or was it just him thinking too much of it with the head inside his pants?
And why were you smirking at him like he was the meal you were about to devour?
âAnakin, good, youâre here. Letâs say grace so we can properly start eating.â PadmĂ© announced, glaring at her son that was currently on his third appetizer.
PadmĂ© thanked the Maker for having the whole family here, making special emphasis on being grateful for you this year, the new member of the family. You popped an eye open, and voilĂĄ, Anakin was staring at you while her wife praised you to the rest of the table. Separating your palms from praying position, you dropped one on top of his, careful not to make a single noise. You drew random figures inside his palms with your nail, biting your lip as you checked him out. If his handsome face wasnât enough already, he was wearing a full suit, black tie on top of a white buttoned up.Â
Perfect to rip apart.
âAnd please bless this delicious meal that itâs about to feed us⊠Amen.â Right before she could pronunciate that final word, Anakin had slapped your hand away. âAlright, letâs dig in! Ani, honey, could you do the honors and carve the turkey?â
Whatever that would keep him away from temptation.Â
Getting up, Anakin picked up the utensils, turning the turkey around to cut into it. Doing the proper round, he asked every single person their meat preferences before making the incision, starting with his wife. Anakin quickly ruled that him with knives and using his strength to lash a large piece of meat wasnât the best evasive mechanism when he spotted you drooling over his flexed bicep.Â
âDad, I want a leg.â Leia requested, passing up her plate to him.
âSure, darling.â Anakin propped the leg on her plate carefully. âGood choice.â
âI want one too, please.â Han put his plate up in his direction.
Anakin glared and huffed, but eventually dumped the requested piece on Hanâs dish. âFucking childâŠâ
Giving up, Han dropped on his chair, violently biting the leg. After Luke picked white meat, Anakin had no other choice but to pay attention to you.Â
âY/n-â He cleared his throat, ignoring your subtle attempt to press your cleavage against the table so your tits would pop into his vision. âHow do you like your meat?â
Anakin regretted that question the second he formulated it. Although, he was appreciative that the brawl between the twins deprived everyone else from your answer.Â
You offered your plate to him, wide doe eyes as your foot grazed his shin. âI like my meat tender.â Your velvety voice sent an electric wave directly to his groin.
The rest of the dinner was no better.Â
Playing footsie, curling your hair with your finger, glancing at him longer than necessary, more lascivious than necessary. There was this particular moment that still had his mind-blown: You, leaned over to Luke to whisper something in his ear, gaining a laugh from him in complicity and sealing the adorable scene with a quick peck, all while your sandal made its way up to an escalating boner inside Anakinâs underpants.Â
âPass the salt, please.â Anakin requested out loud, clearing his throat, seeking a distraction.
But you were fast as a bolt.Â
âThere you go, sir.â Flashbacks from your face all flustered calling him that kicked in, the salt shaker falling from his hand at his nervousness and the contact of your hand.Â
âY/n, question.â Leia broke through the madness of noises.Â
âOf course, shoot.â Anakin was amazed at your ability to smile like nothing was happening underneath the table, like you werenât trying to touch his thigh underneath the table cloth with the hand that wasnât supporting your chin.Â
âWhatâs your major? I think I havenât asked you that yet.â Leia swallowed a spoonful of sweet potato casserole.Â
âIâm a psych major.â You drank a bit of your wine.Â
âOh, that solves the mystery. Youâre dating Luke as an experiment, arenât you?â Leia mocked, earning a kick from her brother. âAuch, laser brain!â
âLeia!â PadmĂ© scolded her.Â
âMy God, have you been psychoanalyzing us this whole time?â Han stopped chewing his biscuit as he stared deep into your soul. âHow bad is it?â He was dead serious.
âOh my- No! No! I havenât, I promise.â You totally had.
âCould you please prescribe something to mom so she relaxes once in a while?â Leia begged. âOr give her a session, whatever works.â
âBet you are thrilled to hear Y/n is a psychologist, huh, sir? Know how much you love shrinks, Mr. Skywalker.â Hanâs sarcasm revealed -in a very obvious way- how much Anakin did not like your profession.Â
âStill better than being a smuggler.â Anakin bit down on a piece of meat with venom directly right at Han.Â
âOh, dad!â Luke exclaimed. âYou should do dad!â
You grinned at the way Anakin almost spit his drink.Â
âIâm so open to that, sir.â You turned to meet the former Jediâs face and smirked with mischief at Anakinâs knuckles turning white on his grip on the chair.Â
âDo you do the little shrink couch thing?â Han wondered with his mouth full.Â
âI mean, if the patient wants to lay down while I do all the work, thatâs fine by me.â You laughed innocently, batting your eyelashes to Anakin the second everyone got distracted trying to guess what you would diagnosed Han with.
Sensing Anakinâs heavy breathing, you did the whole charade of dropping your fork onto the floor, obliged to pick it up. As much as Anakin tried to nervously hide the bulge in his pants, you confirmed that your little game was in fact working. You sat back on your chair with a victorious snicker.
âOh, câmon dad! Let Y/n work her magic on you! You bottle so much stuff, itâs good to let them out.â Leia reasoned, completely missing the panicked face of the woman that gave birth to her.
âSuddenly, Iâm full.â Anakin announced, cleaning the sauce off the edges of his mouth and tossed the napkin to his plate, getting ready to leave.
âYou canât go, we havenât had dessert yet.â PadmĂ© frowned, signaling with a harsh glare to sit back down.Â
âWhy donât Luke and I take care of that?â You stood up, picking up the empty plates around.Â
âOh, no, sweetie, youâre a guest-âÂ
âNo problem at all! Please let me take care of you.â The fact that you said that while collecting Anakinâs plate was a true coincidence.Â
âOnly if you let Han and I wash the dishes!â Leia negotiated, following her motherâs welcoming values.
âShut up, I bet they were going to do it anyway.â Han grunted with gritted teeth.Â
âWeâll be back with dessert.â You declared, dividing the tower of plates and walking to the kitchen with your boyfriend.Â
While Luke threw away the leftovers, you came back to scoop up the rest of the plates with the side dishes and so. You surveyed everyone about their dessert preferences, until you reached a spot next to Anakin.Â
âPadmĂ©, back me up here! Wouldnât it be cool if we save money on rent and live in the Falcon?â Han upped his voice to match Leiaâs.
âI'm not living on a ship thatâs falling apart, Han!â
âIt would be an adventure every day!â
Sliding by Anakinâs side to hoist up the gravy bowl, you briefly grazed his shoulder with your chest, excusing the lame contact by your need to stretch for the dish. While you were leaned over him, the low-cut of your dress exposed to his delight, you turned your head and asked him:
âWould you like dessert, sir?â No one would figure that your question had any double meaning, but Anakin knew the filthy desires your eyes hid.Â
âNot for me, thanks.â He smiled curtly, doing a superhuman effort not to fall into the teasing of your playful peaks behind the tight fabric.Â
âAre you sure, Mr. Skywalker? The pieâs so soft and warm, very creamy. Baked it myself.â Anakin visibly shuddered, inhaling sharply as he closed his eyes while gripping the armrest.Â
You grinned, thanking your hair for covering your expressions to the rest of the family so you could bite your lip lecherously.Â
âOn a diet.â He spat, playing with his fork to avoid the magnetic pull of your wanting eyes. And if you hadnât taken the hint, he rubbed his eye with his left hand, showing off the gold band in his ring finger.Â
âPlease, itâs cheat day.â You curved your lips into a smirk, feeling clever at the pun. âJust a taste? Bet youâll love it.â That tortuous glint in your eyes. It had him, it had him good.Â
âHeâs always playing hard to get, Y/n. Bring him a piece!â PadmĂ© interrupted the moment, smiling at you and Anakin, unaware of the tension she had just cut off.Â
âI see that.â You finally left the table, not without grazing his back with your swaying hips.
âYou know what? Iâll help you with these.â Anakin barked, standing up and picking the few dishes left.
âOh-â You stiffened at his huge figure walking towards you. You were not prepared for him to bite into the trap. âNot necessary, sir. Iâll come back for the rest.â
âLet me. Itâs the least I can do.â Standing in front of you, he raised his eyebrows to hurry you.Â
Nervously, you made your way to the small aisle before the kitchen, feeling the powerful pounding of your heart. His presence hung heavy behind you and suddenly the bravery you had flagged during supper had magically disappeared, the only trail it left were your jelly legs. Mere feet from the kitchen door, you felt a pull from your waist, your back stamping against the wall.Â
âIs this funny to you?â Anakin glared at you, pressing your torso enough to threaten your ability to breathe. âTrying to break up a marriage, being the homewrecker of your boyfriendâs family? While heâs at the table?â
You tried to escape, fighting against him for your release. But if the enlarging of his nostrils was any sign, you were not going anywhere anytime soon. It was time to summon that feistiness back.Â
âYou canât mess up something thatâs already broken.â You snapped, squinting your eyes. âWhy are you really here Anakin? To tell me off?â You cocked an eyebrow, glancing down at him. âYou donât seem rather convincing.â
Being between a rock and a hard place had a whole other meaning when you were sandwiched between the wall⊠and Anakinâs crotch.Â
âStop it.â He demanded, seeing the way you put aside the dishes on a nearby table to play with the lapels of his suit.Â
âThatâs not what you were saying last night.â You grazed your lips against his chin, enjoying the quivering that came from it. âWhy do you fight it, Anakin? And donât pull up your lame excuse of a marriage, when we both know thatâs not the reason.â
Anakin pushed you by your throat, your head hardly banging against the wallpaper. He overlooked your whining, taking advantage of your dizziness to get his point through.
âForget me, Y/n. All about me. All that happened.â He warned in a deeper voice. âFor my sake. For yours.â Â
âTell me you donât want me, Anakin, and Iâll stop, hell, Iâll fucking leave.â You murmured with a fire in your eyes letting him know that you werenât joking around. âJust say the words and Iâll be out of your face.â
Disappointment settled in Anakinâs chest at the prospect of not seeing you anymore.Â
So he stayed silent, waiting for the duel inside his head to end and speak the winnerâs name: lust or reason. Lukeâs voice calling for his girlfriend helped the struggle come to a conclusion.Â
âYou havenât answered the question.â You reminded him, to his disdain. âI want you, Anakin, you-â
âForget me, Y/n. It may be too late for me, but there may be salvation for Luke and you.â He advised, pushing the plates back to you, stepping back.Â
âY/n! I need help over here!â Luke again.
âAlright. Loud and clear, sir.â You spat, brushing past Anakin while he still stared at the floor.
Marching down to where the voice was calling you, you encountered Luke elbow deep into the water.
âHey, you brought the rest of the-âÂ
âDid you mean it? When you said you wanted to be more spontaneous?â Your breathing was irregular from the adrenaline rush.Â
âWhat?â Luke frowned, drying up his forearms with the hand towel.Â
âKiss me, Luke. Kiss me now.â You demanded, wrapping your arms around his shoulders and pressing against him.
âItâs everything okay? Why-â
âLuke! Please.â You purred on his ear, peppering smooches along his cheek. âKiss me, please.â
Once Luke caught up with your level of neediness, he delivered the antidote for your hornyness. Hands fixed on your hips, Lukeâs lips found yours and played along at the dangerous pace you set. The makeout session quickly escalated: out of nowhere you were roughly jammed against the counter top, manly hands sliding to your back side to squeeze some of the fat. You reciprocated Lukeâs attention by playing with his hair as you sucked his bottom lip. It wasnât nearly as exciting as kissing Anakin; because even when you and Luke were almost sucking each otherâs face off, he was still too gentle for you.
But thrill didnât take long to appear through the door.Â
Anakinâs stroll to the kitchen ceased at the door frame, when he spotted the heated embrace you two were entangled in. Thankfully, the only person he could see was you and barely because of Lukeâs back. So your visual connection was only possible because you managed to angle your boyfriend so you could see Anakin above his shoulder.Â
Luke moaned when you hugged him tighter, kissed him harder.Â
âY/n.â He moaned, unaware that your sudden passion was boosted at the sight of his dadâs heaving chest.âYouâre so hot, sugar.â
âI want you.â You whimpered, staring dead into Anakinâs eyes. âI need you.â Your naked leg escaped the slit from your dress, surrounding Lukeâs hip. âJust do it. Give it to me.â
Whatever sweet nothing Luke murmured into your ear flew right under your radar as you delighted yourself with the view of Anakinâs hurting frown. The image was ripped away from you when Luke physically circled your attention back to you.Â
âYouâre so beautiful, Y/n. Youâre too much for me.â Thanking him, you came back to kissing, the only escape route you had at hand to evade his love bombarding.Â
However, Lukeâs cringy dirty talk was the second most disappointing thing to happen in that kitchen, just after Anakin leaving.
taglist : @darthgloris @ingrid69ers @shulipp @bookishnights03 @anakinswh0re419 @fuckmyskywalker@dxviiin
#anakin skywalker#star wars#sw anakin#anakin#anakin skywalker smut#anakin skywalker x reader#darth vader x you#anakin x reader#hayden christensen#darth vader#FYDB series#anakin fanfiction#anakin star wars#anakin au#star wars anakin#dilf!anakinskywalker#dilf!anakin#lukeâs girlfriend reader#anakin skywalker fanfic#anakin skywalker one shot#anakin skywalker blog
627 notes
·
View notes
Note
YOU GOTTA DO THE CLASSIC âYOU BELONG WITH MEâ
you belong with me
event posters are all found on pinterest btw!
wilbur soot x gn! reader
tws: mentions of cheating
notes: welcome to the very first post from the 200 follower event! starting off strong and classic with YBWM! this song holds so much love in my heart as a elder swiftie (i still remember buying her debut album way back when... i watched the 2008 vmas live..... wilid)
word count: 1.1k (these are blurbs so they wont be as long as my usual incoherent ramblings)
taglist: @l0veb0mb1ng / @core-queen / @lillylvjy
Youâd never wanted to shake sense into your best friend Wilbur more than in this exact moment. You two were hanging out after school, sitting in the spare music room and goofing off, when his phone started blaring his ringtone. Now, even from the otherside of the room, you could hear his girlfriend yelling at him.Â
You almost wanted to yell at him yourself, to let him know that it doesnât have to be like this! But you might just be biased, given the fact that youâd been in love with him for years now.Â
You and Wilbur had been best friends for years, growing up and being there for each other throughout it all.Â
When he started dating this girl, you thought it would be good for you, to help you get over the crush you had for him. It only made it worse, every fight she started with him brought alarm bells to your mind, and you just so desperately wanted to tell him that âIt doesnât have to be like this! I actually understand you!â Every time you refrained from saying anything, it made your chest hurt a bit more.
He set his phone down, sighing softly.
You looked up, fiddling with your shoelaces, âAnother fight? What was it this time?â
âNothing much,â he shrugged, âShe was just annoyed I didnât put three hearts at the end of my text.â
âWhat?â You laughed sardonically, âWilbur, thatâs the stupidest thing Iâve ever heard.â You couldnât hold your sharp tongue back.
âI mean, I get it, I guess. Itâs important to her, so-â âYes, but yelling at you about it? Thatâs the thing. If she really cared about you, sheâd just talk to you and be nice about it.â
âItâs fine, really. Now, come on, letâs keep working this section.â
That night, you laid in bed and just wished you could get past your own shyness to tell him. You could picture it in your head, just standing there and almost begging him to see you and realize that you understand him, all of his laughter and quirks.Â
A week later, you got a text from him in the middle of the night, asking if you were awake. You were; it was a Saturday, so you were just listening to music and having time to yourself. It wasnât that much longer before you heard his car park in front of your house. You went downstairs, sneaking him in easily. You walked upstairs to your room, opening the window and grabbing a blanket. You both crawled onto your roof, sitting up there.
âIs everything alright?â You asked him softly.
He shrugged, âJust a bit down, I guess. I needed someone who always makes me feel better.â
You smiled softly at him, lightly swinging your shoulder into his, âWell, Iâd say you came to the right place.â
He chuckled, and for a while, you both just stared up at the stars.Â
âI feel like I donât belong here sometimes,â he admitted quietly.Â
You turned to him, âWhat do you mean?â
âI donât know, I guess⊠I just feel like everything here kind of sucks.â
You nodded. This was something you two talked about often; how shitty this little town was. âWe wonât be here forever, though.â
He hummed, âWe could just leave.â
âWhat?â
âAfter graduation. We could just pack our bags and head out somewhere, drive until we run out of gas, you know?â
âI guess,â you smiled softly at the idea, âthat could be pretty nice.â
He smiled, leaning back a bit. He looked over at you, and you could feel nothing but love in his gaze. âIf we canât find a place we belong, we could alway make one up. Make our own place to belong.â
You didnât know if it was how late it was or the look he was giving you that pushed you to speak before you could even think about it, âI think I know where you belong.â
âYou do?â
You nodded, âYeah.â You quickly moved to change the subject, not wanting to play homewrecker anymore than youâd felt you may already have. If he was happy, you could learn to be happy for him, you supposed, âWhat brought this up, anyways?â
He sighed, looking back up at the moon, âI found her kissing another guy.â
âWhat?â
He nodded, âYeah. In the band room.â
âWilbur, thatâs awful.â
âWe broke up,â he admitted, âand honestly, I should be more upset about it.â
âAre you not upset about it? I mean, she cheated on you.â
âI am, a bit. But I kind of feel relieved. I think you were right about her.â
You flushed slightly, âWhat do you mean?â He chuckled, giving you a grin, âOh, please. I know you hated her. You may have acted otherwise, but weâve known each other for years. I know you just as well as you know me. I could see it on your face.â You smiled lightly, âI guess I never thought about that. I did hate her, but I just didnât want to say anything because I thought if you were happy, then I should support it.â
âThatâs nice of you. I think I dodged a bullet though, to be honest.â
You nodded, and you both returned to comfortable silence.Â
He broke it once again, âWhat did you mean? When you said you know where I belong?â
You bit your lip. Here goes nothing. âYou said it yourself. I know you. So, I dunno, I think what youâve been looking for has been here with me the whole time. I think you belong with me.â
He looked back at you, and he seemed shocked, but with better inspection, he looked like he was calculating you cautiously.Â
You kept speaking, mostly out of nerves, âWilbur, you never even smiled when you were with her. And it killed me, because your smile has become such a comfort for me, just in knowing that youâre happy. I understand you, and Iâve always been here for you. Maybe I donât know what Iâm saying, but I feel like, maybe youâve been searching for something thatâs been under your nose this whole time. I almost wonder if youâve been oblivious or just stupid to how much Iâm into you, because you know me so well, and I donât honestly think Iâve ever hid it that well. So, yeah. I donât even think it. You belong with me. Even if itâs as friends.â
He gave no response, and you immediately regretted your admission.
However, he didnât give you long to regret it before he moved a hand onto your cheek, giving you a loving kiss. You kissed him back just as lovingly, as if you had been waiting for it for years. Which you had been.Â
And when he pulled away, foreheads pressed together, you both just grinned.Â
#mar's 200 follower event#mar writes#wilbur soot x reader#mcyt x reader#wilbur soot#dsmp x reader#wilbur x reader#core-queen :3
184 notes
·
View notes
Text
Minder
Pairing: Nick Sturniolo X Female Reader, this is a friendship fic that includes Chris and Matt, so itâs all of them, but I love this being under Nickđ
đœ
Synopsis: A night out at the club ends in some interesting eventsđ©ž
Warningsâ ïž: None really, thereâs just some fighting that happens, the mention of blood and bruisesđ«ą
Song of the imagine: Naughty Girl- Beyoncé
Minder
Noun
A persons whose job it is to look after someone or something
I had let Madi and Nick talk me into going clubbing with them. I was telling them how Iâve been feeling so ugly and bleh lately, and they told me the best remedy for that is to go out and dance on hot guys and make out with random men in a club
At first it took me some convincing
âIâm not too sure guys, thatâs not really my vibeâ I said, getting a little anxious. I hated anything pertaining to clubs or parties, or anything loud and crowded
âCome onnnn itâs going to be so much funâ Madi said
âI donât know I just get anxiety going to crowded places, especially as two girls and a gay man, thatâs crazyâ I told them
âIâll get Chris and Matt to come with usâ Nick said non chalantly
âI donât know guysâ I said looking down
âPLEASEEEE you can get all hot, and youâll have the three of us protecting you guysâ Nick said
And finally I agreed. That was a few days ago, and now it was a Saturday night, and we were all getting ready
Madi wore a black strapless dress with cutouts all over it and black heels
Nick wore a blue button down with the buttons slightly undone with white pants and white air forces
Chris wore a black shirt with black jeans and his timbs with his Yankees fitted hat
Matt wore a denim zip up jacket with a white shirt under and denim jeans the same color as his zip up jacket
I was in the room with Madi when I started to feel really self conscious about my outfit. Madi convinced me to dress super slutty with her, so we could get in for free and make out with hot guys.
âMadi, I don't know how I feel. I fell super over dressedâ I said looking in the mirror
âY/N look at my outfit! You can see every ounce of my skinâ she said laughing. Which was true, but Madi and I had different bodies
âI donât know Madiâ I said still looking in the bathroom mirror
âJust come out let me seeâ she said sitting on Nicks bed waiting for me to come out
I decided to bite the bullet and walk out. Her jaw immediately dropped
I had a dark red latex dress on that HUGGED EVERYTHING. My boobs practically spilling out the top. If i bed over my ass is def out as it was barely mid thigh length. I had the same pair of black heels on as Madi
âY/N you look SO FUCKING GOOD LIKE SO GOODâ she said smiling at me
âI donât know MadiâŠ.. I feel exposedâ I said trying to hide myself
âY/N you are so beautiful, and your body is bangin! Just let loose, and letâs just have funâ she said
âYou know what! Okay fine yes letâs goâ I said grabbing my purse
She walked ahead of me as we walked down the stairs. She practically ran down the stairs
âGUYS WAIT TILL YOU SEE Y/Nâ she said clapping her hands together. I had came down the stairs and walked to the kitchen
âWOAHHHHHHâ Nick said genuinely shocked
âYou look so goodâ Chris said
âIâm afraid Iâm going to have to say youâre HOTâ Matt said pretending like he burned himself touching me
âThank you guysâ I said shyly
âAlright bitches letâs gooooâ Nick said
âAnd donât worry girls tonightâs about you guys having fun weâll stand guard protecting youâ Chris said wrapping his arms over both Madi and Iâs shoulders
Matt had driven us downtown to where all the best clubs were at. He parked in one of the valet parking lots so we could walk to one of the clubs
The three boys had walked behind us allowing Madi and I to be 4 feet ahead. As we were walking out the parking lot every single guy was looking at Madi and I
As I was walking with Madi we had passed by two guys checking us out
âYo girl in the red dress, your ass is FATâ one of them said as I walked by. I turned around after that looking at the three boys, and they all had looked back at the guy giving him a dirty look
âSEE Y/N I told you you were so hot in that dressâ Madi said smacking my ass
âSTOPPPâ I said laughing
As we were heading to one of the clubs a guy tried to stop me
âYo ma! Come on give me a chanceâ he said as I kept walking by him
âSheâs goodâ Chris said giving him a dirty look
âOh sorry man I didnât mean to hit on your girlâ he said backing down
By this point we had gotten to a club that was having a Y2K night, we all got on line waiting to be let in
When we got to the front of the line the girl had stopped us
âAlright hot girls are $5, but yall can get in for freeâ she said winking at Madi and I, but she stopped the boys charging them each 15$
After they paid we all got in and stood close together looking for an area to sit in.
We had finally found a clear table at the back of the club that the boys had decided to sit at to our stuff while we danced
As Matt and Chris sat down taking Madi and Iâs bag
Move, Shake, Drop started blasting
âOHHHHHH weâre dancing to thisâ Nick said grabbing Madi and Is hands to drag us to the dance floor
The three of us went to the dance floor and started dancing all on each other grinding all up on one another. Laughing and truly enjoying ourselves.
After we danced we went back to the table and ordered some water. As we were drinking our water Naughty Girl by Beyoncé started playing
âI have to dance to thisâ I said jumping up
Matt decided he wanted to dance with me, so we went to the dance floor and started dancing together also grinding up against each other and just feeling the music
âAlright ima swap out with Nickâ he said after dancing for like 2 minutes
âAwww okayâ I said still swaying my hips
Nick came running over with Madi and once again we all started dancing on each other, and soon the song changed into Culo by Pitbull
âOHHHHHHHHâ the three of us screaming and our grinding turned into ass shaking
We all started screaming the lyrics ïżœïżœEstĂĄ tan linda, estĂĄ tan rica y tiene tremendo CULO!â
Nick was really feeling this song because the way he was dancing was making Madi and I die laughing
After that song ended we went back to the table to take another break
âGuys this is so much fun Iâm so glad yall brought meâ I said taking a sip of my water
âOh my goshhhh Iâm so glad youâre enjoying yourselfâ Madi said
âYessss who wouldâve thought shaking your ass makes you feel so happyâ I said laughing
After about 10 minutes my favorite dembow song started playing Curazao by El Alfa
âNOOOO I HAVE TO DANCE TO THISâ I said jumping out my seat
âOh girl idk how to dance to this beatâ Nick said laughing
âFine Iâll go alone, just keep an eye on meâ I told them and they all nodded their head
I ran to the dance floor and immediately started jumping around and dancing with the surrounding people. One girl started shaking her ass and I started to cheer her on
âYESSSS BITCHHHHâ I started screaming, smacking her ass. She got up and started laughing with me clearly very drunk
âShake your ass bitch!!â She said cheering me on
I decided to start shaking my ass, and then she started shaking her ass, and slowly a circled opened up around us, and we just stood there shaking our ass
People were cheering us on and throwing money at us, and all we could do was laugh and dance on each other, and shake our ass
âOMG LOOK AT Y/Nâ Madi said getting her phone out to record
The three boys eyes went to the dance floor seeing Y/N and this random girl shaking their ass as everyone threw money at them and cheered them out
âYESS BITCHâ Nick started yelling as he got up to get a better view
Right as the song was ending the girl and I decided to stop dancing and she gave me a hug, and kiss on the cheek. We laughed about this, and I started walking back to the table
âWho wouldâve thought you had that in youâ Chris said actually shocked
âI havenât shook my ass like that in so long Iâm shocked I even survivedâ I said out of breath
âYou was fucking it upâ Madi said clapping at me
All of a sudden this guy from my ride side started to get a little too close
âExcuse meâ I said as he was practically on top of me
âYouâre excused pretty ladyâ he said in a very very drunk manner
âYeah back upâ I said to him kind of pushing him
âYou looked really good out thereâ he said eyeing me up and down
âGet the fuck awayâ Nick all of a sudden yelled from behind me
The drunk guy was ignoring Nick and continuing to try and speak to me
âCan you go away like what the fuckâ I said putting my hands in his face and getting loud with him
âYo! Back offâ Chris said now sitting up getting close to the edge of the table
The guy then grabbed my face âyouâre gorgeous when you smile, keep a smile on that faceâ I pulled my head back from his hand and immediately smacked him across the face. After my hand connected with his face the three boys and Madi were more alert
Itâs like the smack woke him up because he went to hit me back. But Nick came up from behind me and clocked him right in his face. That sent him stumbling back, but not enough to knock him down
The guy came back and shoved me backwards. Immediately Chris and Matt got up. Chris charged at the guy and landed a hit to his eye. All of a sudden I see a fist flying over me and Mattâs fist just connected with the guy's jaw. This fucker still wasnât going down.
The guys started throwing punches, and I felt Madi pull me back away from the fight. When I finally get a good look itâs Chris, Matt and Nick fighting the one guy who touched me. When all of a sudden two other guys came to help the guy. Now it just became a big brawl and all I kept see was fists flying, and Chris Matt and Nick cursing at the guys while wailing on them
Chris had the main guy in a choke hold, Matt was standing over the second guy with his shirt in his collar just cracking him non stop, and Nick was on a table with the guy on top of him, but Nick was just non stop punching him
Within 30 more seconds a whole team of security had separated them and grabbed us and kicked us out the club
âYEAHHHH FUCKING PUSSIESâ Chris started screaming at the men as they started walking the other direction
âPUT YOUR HANDS ON ANOTHER WOMAN PUSSYâ Matt was screaming
âAlright guys letâs goâ Madi and I said grabbing the boys
âHoly shitâ I said looking at the three boys
Chris had a busted lip, Matt had a split eyebrow and Nick's eye socket was starting to bruise and his lip was also busted. All theyâre knuckles were bloody, and for sure going to be bruised
âYou guys were fucking them uppppâ Madi said laughing all geeked
âTuh like you donât put your hands on a woman and expect to not get your ass beatâ Matt said wiping the blood off his eyebrow
âNick I watched that first fist connect, and I swear it was like out of a movieâ I said as we walked to the parking lot
âI honestly blacked out I just swungâ he said spitting blood from his mouth
âAnd then all of a sudden there were fists everywhereâ I said
âYo he pushed you, and Matt and I jumped up and just started wailing on that motherfuckerâ Chris said
âI was watching in aweâ Madi said. âi was like what the fuck is happeningâ she said mind blown
âHad Nick not swung, he wouldâve cracked my shitâ I said laughing
âI wouldâve fucking killed himâ Nick said
âI really thought he was about to peel my wig backâ I said dying of laughter
âI promise you I wouldâve fucking kilt himâ Chris said
âIâm so thankful for you Nick cause you really saved meâ I said giving him a side hug as we walked
âI love you so much I just immediately knew I had to protect youâ he said hugging me back
âAwwwww NICKKKKKâ Madi said pretending to cry
âHad anyone touched either of you? I wouldâve beat their assesâ Nick said also grabbing Madi to hug her as we walked
âAt one point when it became that big brawl Chris was stomping on one of the guys with his timbsâ Matt said looking at us
âYooo these timbs come in handy I was stomping the yard on his assâ Chris said laughing
We were all dying of laughter, and by this point we had got to the parking lot, and walked to the car
âAre you okay to drive?â i asked Matt
âYeah Iâm good he just got my eyebrowâ he said giving me a reassuring smile
âUhhh our knights in shining armor. We have to patch you up when we get homeâ I told them
When we finally got home we alls showered, and Madi and I tended to their cuts and knuckles
And the rest of the night we were laughing at the retelling of the story, and how Chris was stomping the guy out in his timbs
âI love you guys so muchâ I said laughing while holding my stomach
âWe love tooâ Nick said
The End
I really enjoyed writing this, and I hope it gets more likes than my first Nick imagine. I love Nick so idk why no one likes his storyđđđ but anywhooo any requests???đđ
-Jđ
đœ
#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo#sturniolo fanfic#sturniolo x reader#sturniolo triplets imagines#nick sturniolo#nick sturniolo imagine#Spotify
78 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cooking Up Love, Chapter 10
Pairing: Chef!Matt Murdock x F!Journalist!Reader
Rating: T
Story Summary: HereÂ
Warnings/Tags: Hallmark levels of fluffy, cheesy goodness (and speed that their relationship develops, lol), no use of Y/N, Matt is not a vigilante, idiots in love being idiots
Word Count: ~3200
A/N: Here we are with the next chapter! I have to prep for an important work event on Saturday that will more than likely cut into my writing time, so there may not be another update until next week, but until then enjoy our pining dumbasses!
(As always, thanks to the fantabulous @theradioactivespidergwen for the divider!)
Tag List: @yarrystyleeza @hailey-murdock @mattkinsella @bellaxgiornata @danzer8705 @chezagnes @shouldbestudying41 @thepunisherfrankcastle @mattmurdocks6thscaleapartment
"Come on , you stupid thing," you grumbled at the Bulletin's ancient copier as it sputtered and creaked. "I know it's early, but work , damn you."
You weren't in the best mood this morning -- you hadn't slept well, your mind choosing to replay your almost-kiss with Matt from the previous evening every time you closed your eyes.
You looked over at the doorway as the sound of footsteps neared. "Oh, hey, there you are," Skyler said as she poked her head in the doorway. "You have a visitor."
Your heart leaped. "Who is it?"
Skyler sighed wistfully. "The future father of my children. He didn't give his name but he's a really hot blonde-haired dude."
Part of you wished that it had been Matt, but after the way you had run out on him the previous night you supposed that would've been too much to hope for. "Okay, thanks."
Skyler stepped fully into the copy room, her brow furrowing. "Hey, are you alright?"
You shrugged. "I'm fine."
Skyler crossed her arms. "No, you don't look happy. Did something happen with Chef Hottie last night? Because I don't care how many Michelin stars he has, I'll go kick his ass if I need to."
You huffed out a soft laugh and shook your head. "Not necessary. I'm just tired."
Skyler nodded and uncrossed her arms. "As long as you're okay."
"I am. Thanks for your concern, though. I really appreciate it."
Skyler gave you a quick hug. "Of course. You're my bestie, I'm not going to let anyone mess with you."
You gave her a hug back. "Ditto. I'll tell you all about last night as soon as I deal with whoever this is, 'kay?"
Skyler nodded, then winked. "You'd better."Â
You followed her out of the copy room and into the bullpen, your eyebrows raising as you spotted your visitor. "Chef Nelson."Â
Chef Nelson raised his hand in greeting. "Hi. Is this a bad time?"
You shook your head. "Oh, no, I was just fighting with our copy machine, but I can let someone else have a turn trying to battle it out. What can I do for you?"
Chef Nelson bit his lip. "Can we talk?"
You nodded. "Sure."
You turned towards Skyler. "By the way, Sky, this is Chef Nelson, Chef Murdock's business partner. Chef Nelson, this is Skyler. She's our Lifestyle writer here at the Bulletin ."
Skyler reached out to shake Chef Nelson's hand, a broad smile spreading across her face. "It's nice to meet you, Chef Nelson."
"Nice to meet you too," Chef Nelson replied with an equally broad smile. "And please, call me Foggy -- uh, both of you."
You smiled to yourself. You could practically see the cartoon hearts floating above both Foggy's and Skyler's heads.Â
You nodded. "Sure."
You turned towards Skyler. "I'll be in the conference room. Foggy, you can follow me."
You led Foggy to the conference room, your heart twisting as you remembered doing the same thing with Matt not even a week earlier.
You closed the door and gestured to a chair. "Make yourself comfortable. Can I get you anything to drink? Water, coffee⊠tea?"
Foggy shook his head as he sat. "No, thank you."
You sat across from him. "So what can I help you with?"
Foggy took a deep breath. "I um, I just wanted to apologize for interrupting you and Matt last night. I had no idea that he, uh, had company at the restaurant and didn't mean to intrude."
You shook your head, your heart beginning to thrum nervously in your chest. "No, you weren't intruding. I was just there to taste some new recipes that Matt had said he was thinking about adding to the menu. We had already finished and were just talking when you came in."
Foggy huffed out a laugh. "Seemed like a pretty important conversation."
Your face heated. You weren't sure what exactly Matt had told Foggy about your evening together. "Nothing he and I couldn't talk about later."
You licked your lips nervously. "By the way, how, um, how is Matt this morning?"Â
Foggy shook his head. "I don't know, I haven't talked to him yet today. We start prepping later on Tuesdays since Matt's always experimenting in the kitchen until really late on Mondays."
"Oh." You couldn't help but wonder if Matt had ever had anyone else over to the restaurant for a 'blind tasting'. "Okay."
Foggy studied you. "You know, I really do appreciate you giving him a second chance after you two started off on the wrong foot. Not that I'm trying to make excuses for him, but he's been through a lot in the past couple of years and is still dealing with some stuff."
You shook your head. "It's not a problem. And there's no need to apologize for last night, I promise."
"Thanks so much." Foggy stood. "I should get going -- I have a couple of errands to run before I head to the restaurant, but thanks for taking the time to talk with me."
You nodded. "Of course. Here, I'll walk you out."
You opened the door to the conference room and ushered Foggy out into the bullpen, stopping by Skyler's desk. "You know, I actually really do need to get back to my battle with the copier, so Sky, would you mind walking Foggy out?"
Skyler shook her head. "No, it'd be my pleasure."
"Thanks." You turned towards Foggy. "Thanks for dropping by."
Foggy nodded, his eyes firmly on Skyler. "Sure."
Skyler stood. "Right this way."
You shook your head with a smile as Skyler and Foggy headed towards the elevator. There was no denying the chemistry between those two and you would've been shocked if Skyler didn't come back with Foggy's phone number at the very least, if not a date.
You headed back to the copy room, determined to beat the copy machine at its own game.
You had finally gotten it to cooperate when Skyler came in, sighing happily.
You grinned over at her. "You're welcome."
She playfully shook her finger at you. "Girl, why didn't you tell me Chef Hottie's business partner was even hotter than him?"
You huffed out a laugh. "I only met Foggy one time before last night, which reminds meâŠ"Â
You grabbed your copies. "Come on, let's go get some coffee and I'll tell you about it."
You walked into the break room, pointedly ignoring Kelsie, who was talking to another one of your coworkers.Â
"James surprised me with tickets to this very exclusive wine tasting event upstate this weekend," she was saying. "Only the finest vintages will be served."
You rolled your eyes. You had never met Kelsie's boyfriend and knew absolutely nothing about him (nor did you care to), but you had certainly heard his name enough times to already be tired of hearing about him.
Kelsie sneered over at you. "Well, I guess I better go get started on my Restaurant Week coverage since someone stole the feature story from me."
You sighed to yourself as they left the break room, grabbing the bag of coffee you kept at work and filling the permanent filter pod for the office Keurig before popping it into the brewer.
" God , I can't stand her," Skyler muttered. "Anyway, tell me about last night."
You filled a cup with some water and poured it into the reservoir before placing the cup underneath the Keurig and setting it to brew. "Okay, well, Matt was waiting in the lobby to unlock the door for me when I got to Daredevil," you began. "I was supposed to watch him cook again, but instead he sat me down at a table near the kitchen then went to get some water and crackers."
You bit your lip. "After he came back he, um, he pulled a blindfold out of his pocket and asked me if it was okay if we did a blind tasting."
"He blindfolded you?" A small smirk appeared on Skyler's face. "Kinky."
You huffed out a laugh. "It wasn't like that! Matt just wanted me to be able to understand how he develops his flavors and have me judge a dish using my non-visual senses."
You shook your head. "Anyway, he brought out the first dish, which was a butternut squash risotto with pancetta that both smelled and tasted amazing ."
Skyler hummed. "Ooh, that does sound delicious."
You nodded. "It really was."
"So how was it trying to eat without being able to see your food?"
You huffed out a breath as your coffee finished brewing. "Honestly, it was really disorienting. Matt had to help me find my spoon for the risotto and since he had me eat a cracker and drink some water in between dishes so I wouldn't still be tasting what I had just eaten when he brought out the next dish I was terrified of spilling my water all over. Luckily I made it through without making a mess."
Skyler smiled softly at you as she took a turn at the Keurig. "Something tells me he would've been understanding even if you had accidentally spilled something."
You nodded. "Yeah, you're probably right. Anyway, the second dish wound up being a beet hummus, which I'm afraid to say was awful ."
You grinned at the memory. "Luckily Matt tasted it and agreed with me that it was terrible, that it was definitely a no for the menu."
You continued telling Skyler about the different dishes Matt had you try, including the pesto-parmesan linguine that you were still thinking about. "Finally he brought out this blood orange cremé bruleé that he had been working on and a blood orange mimosa to go with it, and oh my god, Sky, it was so damn good."
You took a sip of your coffee. "I made a joke about it replacing Matt's tiramisu as my favorite dessert and it actually turned out that he had also made some tiramisu and wanted me to try it since he had tweaked the recipe. He also said I could take the blindfold off then asked if I wanted some more champagne since he had opened a new bottle for the mimosa and there was no sense in letting it go flat."
Skyler took a sip of her own coffee. "I'm sure that wasn't the only reason, but go ahead."
"The tiramisu was even better than the first one he had made for me, so he said since it had my approval it was ready to go on the menu." You bit your lip, second-guessing whether you should tell Skyler about the rest of your evening. "I, um, I asked him to tell me when it was added to the menu so I could be there to order it as soon as they opened, and Matt joked that he'd have it ready for me when I arrived, so I asked if he'd bring it out to me personally and he said yes, that he'd make the time to come say hi⊠and then he asked me what I looked like."
Skyler's eyebrows raised. "He did?"
You nodded. "He said that he'd had a blank picture of me in his head all week so he had been curious then he said that he could picture people based on physical descriptions alone but could more accurately picture them if he felt their facial features, so after I described myself to him I told him he could feel my face if he wanted."
"And did he?"
Your face heated at the memory of Matt's fingertips softly gliding along your skin, his brow furrowed in concentration as he painted a mental picture of you.Â
You nodded. "He said I was beautiful⊠then he leaned in to kiss me."
Skyler gasped. "You kissed him? "
You winced and quickly shook your head. "Right before we did Foggy came in from the kitchen and startled me, so I jumped back. He apologized for interrupting and I said that it was fine, that I needed to go anyway, and then I grabbed my stuff and practically ran out of there."
Skyler groaned out your name. "Girl. Why? "
"Because I'm an idiot, that's why." You sighed. "I panicked. "
"And that's why you couldn't sleep."
You nodded. "I kept replaying it in my head over and over, trying to imagine different scenarios and ways it could have turned out if Foggy hadn't shown up or if I hadn't bolted. That's actually why he came by -- to apologize again for interrupting me and Matt last night."
You bit your lip as a thought struck you. "He said that Matt had been through a lot in the past couple of years, so what if Kelsie is actually right? What if Matt is just pretending to like me so I'll write a positive article about him that'll help him rebuild his reputation?"
Skyler shook her head. "Do you even know what could have happened to where Matt would need to rebuild his reputation?"
You shook your head in response. "No."
"Then don't listen to Kelsie. I'm sure she's just making shit up."
"I hope so, because I really like him. I haven't felt this way about anyone in a really long time, Sky, so if it turns out he's been playing me this whole timeâŠ" You trailed off with a sigh.
"Hey, if he has been then that offer to kick his ass still stands." Skyler smiled at you. "No matter how hot his business partner is."
"Oh, shit, yeah." You shook your head to clear it. "How was walking Foggy out? You seemed pretty happy when you came back."
Skyler grinned. "Well, that's because I have a date Saturday morning. Foggy and I are going to go have coffee before he has to get to the restaurant."
You smiled. I knew it. "That's great. I'm really happy for you."
Skyler studied you. "So what are you going to do about Matt?"
You shook your head. "I'm just going to wait until my article is turned in and see how it goes."
You finished your coffee and rinsed your cup out. "I need to start going over these printouts."
Skyler gave you a brief hug. "Hey, I'm sure everything is going to be fine."
You nodded. "I hope so."
You really hoped so, because with the way you were starting to feel about Matt you weren't sure if you could handle a broken heart.
"Combine properly, damn it,"Â Matt growled at the dough he was trying to prepare for the night's supply of dinner rolls. "Why aren't you cooperating?"
"Because you're being mean to it," Foggy said as he came into the kitchen. "Well, that or the fact that your yeast is still sitting over here on the prep counter."
Matt groaned then dumped the dough into the trash. "Shit ."
Foggy chuckled. "Good morning to you too, buddy."
Matt turned his head towards him as Foggy passed him to go wash his hands. "You went by the Bulletin this morning. I can smell newsprint on you."
Foggy hummed in the affirmative. "As a matter of fact, I did. And before you ask, yes, she looked just as miserable as you do."
Matt could feel his friend studying him. "I'm not miserable , I'm just tired. I got less sleep than usual."
"Are you ready to tell me what happened last night?"
Matt nodded. "Originally the plan was for her to come watch me work on developing those new dishes for the menu, but I decided to make it a blind tasting instead in order to try to make it a bit more⊠personal."
Foggy chuckled. "You mean romantic."
"Yeah, okay, romantic." Matt sighed as he began to re-make the dough for the rolls. "And it seemed like it was working, too -- she was responding positively to my hints that I'm attracted to her."
He shook his head. "Everything was going great -- she gave me some really good feedback on the dishes and was joking around with me about the cremé bruleé surpassing the tiramisu as her new favorite dessert of mine, so I asked her to taste the final recipe before she made that distinction.
"She loved it, of course, and said to let her know when we added it to the menu so she could be the first one in line to order it once we opened that day, so I told her that I'd have it ready for her when she arrived, and she asked if I'd bring it out to her personally and I said of course, that I'd definitely make the time to come say hi to her."
Foggy huffed out a laugh. "Wow, you two are not subtle."
Matt shook his head as he mixed all of the ingredients and began to knead the dough together. "It's been driving me crazy not having any sort of clue what she looks like, so I asked her. She seemed a bit surprised at the question, which honestly was understandable since I just kind of threw it at her out of nowhere, but I explained how I can "see" people by touching them, so after she described herself to me she offered to let me feel her facial features."
He smiled to himself as his mental picture of you floated into his mind. At least he managed to get that before everything went to shit. "I told her she was beautiful, and that's when I tried to kiss her."
"And when I walked in and ruined the moment."
Matt shook his head. "It's not your fault, really. Obviously I had misread something between us somewhere and trying to kiss her made her uncomfortable."Â
He covered the (now correctly prepared) dough and put it in the refrigerator to rise. "I spent all night replaying everything in my head trying to figure out exactly where I screwed up. She's the most incredible woman to ever come into my life, Foggy, I don't know what I'd do if it turned out she was just using me like Elektra did."
"I honestly don't think she is, Matty, but speaking of meeting incredible womenâŠ" Foggy huffed out a happy sigh. "I'm pretty sure I met my future wife today."
Matt chuckled as he moved to the sink to wash and dry his hands. "Well at least one of us is sure. Who is she?"
"Her name is Skyler -- she's the Lifestyle writer at the Bulletin ."
Matt nodded. "Oh, yeah, I met her the other day. She seemed nice."
"We're going out for coffee on Saturday morning, so I might be a bit late getting here depending on how well things go."
Matt patted Foggy on the back. "I'm really happy for you."
"Thanks." Foggy paused. "So what are you going to do about everything?"
Matt shook his head. "I don't know yet. Probably just wait until the article comes out on Monday and go from there."
Foggy sighed. "Well no matter what you decide, I'm here for you, buddy."
"Thanks." Matt began dicing tomatoes for the marinara sauce, his mind drifting back to you by his side as you cut up tomatoes for the salads at Clinton Church.
He really hoped you weren't just using him, because he was pretty sure he was already falling for you.
#lotmf writes#Cooking Up Love Masterlist#Chef! Matt Murdock x Reader#matt murdock x reader#matt murdock x fem!reader#matt murdock x female reader#matt murdock x you
74 notes
·
View notes
Text
CLOSED STARTER WITH @jamspctter
where: main bar at east india house when: the solstice ball
Edgar was having a jolly time with his mates, Gus had disappeared and suddenly Sersh was off somewhere too and he found himself alone at the main bar for a moment. Looking to his right, he spotted a familiar face that caused him to blush. After about a minute or two arguing with himself if he should say hello he smoothly slid down the bar till he was standing next tot James Potter. âuh â hey.â Is what he could manage. The two of them had been pretty drunk when they had kissed at the Yule Ball and whilst it wasnât the worst kiss in the world it definitely was an awkward one and a conversation with James afterwards explaining that thatâs simply not how he felt about Edgar was just as odd. Edgar just wanted to make things right, friendly again between them without this awkward feeling chasing them for the rest of their lives. âYou here with the lads?â
#[golden drops of x conversation]#conversation.#[jamspctter x james potter]#james.#[saturday night's alright for fighting x event]#event.#event: solstice ball#[we can be heroes just for one day x order]#order.
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
Did we...?
â Reigen Arataka x F!Reader
â Genre: Fluff and Smut
â Warnings: NSFW 18+, Alcohol
â Contents: Drunken confessions, Drunk foreplay, Dry humping, Lots of kisses, Sub!Reigen, Morning after, Sexual tension, Awkward tension, Romanic fluff, Co-workers
â Word Count: 7.8k
â Summary: It was the day of an important event to promote his business. Reigen, (Y/n), Mob, and Serizawa, dressed up and attended it together. He remembers you in that amazing dress that hugged every curve perfectly. Meeting other psychics and mingling. How the event was successful, so his team went out for food and drinks. Andïżœïżœïżœ The rest is a blur for right now.
When he wakes up the next morning and sees you next to him, he has to wonder...
â A/N: The new season being out gave me some inspiration. I love this sexy loser of a man. The morning after scenario is given to you before the actual drunken events, to keep some mystery going at first! But you can scroll down and read the night before first if you'd like. Also, I'm realizing this is my first smut I'm publicly sharing, so I hope it's alright! If it's well received, maybe I'll publish some other old ones I have in the drafts.
Hope you enjoy!
Read on AO3
The morning after:
10:38am on a Saturday morning.
Light fights to shine through thick curtains that cover the windows. A wake up call, the start to another day of doing to same thing over and over again. Nothing new or exciting. Wake up, go to work, fight some evil spirit maybe, come home, eat, sleep, repeat.Â
These are Reigenâs thoughts as he starts to come back into consciousness. He fights the automatic reflex to open his eyes. Maybe heâd call out sick just this once, take a break. The thought crosses his mind, but he knows he canât do that. Also, if he goes to work, at least that means he gets to see you. You would be in the office not long after he gets there, and heâd get to spend the day getting to talk with you, and sneaking little glances at you as you do your work (that he still canât believe you came to him to do).Â
He finally starts to open his eyes, slowly, bringing up his hands to rub the grogginess from them.Â
Thatâs when he realizes this isnât just another regular morning.Â
After wiping his eyes, his first thought is âthis isnât my ceilingâ, as he stares up at the unfamiliar pattern. His eyes glance over at the night stand next to him. Not his.
Fuck. Where am I?Â
Suddenly memories of yesterday start to flood his mind, along with a headache, and just an overall shitty feeling.Â
Yesterday. He remembers now.Â
It was the day of an important event to promote his business. Him, (Y/n), Mob, and Serizawa, dressed up and attended it together. He remembers you in that amazing dress that hugged every curve perfectly. Meeting other psychics and mingling. How the event was successful, so his team went out for food and drinks. AndâŠ
The rest is a blur for right now.Â
He feels someone stir around a bit next to him.Â
Shit shit shit.
He wouldnât have hooked up with some random person right? Heâs literally never done that before so that doesnât make any sense. His mind races. Then he thinks about you. Heâd only want to do... that⊠with you. Itâs possible, but thereâs no way, right? You would never⊠you would never with⊠him⊠right?Â
His mind repeats this as he turns his head slowly to the other side. His eyes widen when they see your face, fast asleep. You looked angelic. His face goes red, mind goes blank. All he can think about for a moment is how gorgeous you look, until he remembers again the situation heâs in right now.Â
He brings a hand up to his mouth, his mind quiet for another moment.
Then it starts again.
No no no⊠we didnât⊠last night⊠did we?!?! SERIOUSLY? But I canât remember, I mustâve been seriously drunk. Was she drunk? Fuck, did I take advantage of her? Shit shit. Sheâs gonna hate me when she wakes up. What if she quits? What if she-
You make a slight noise in your sleep as you shuffle a bit, immediately snapping him out of his thoughts again. His body goes completely stiff.Â
Then he comes to another realization.Â
He lifts up his side of the covers a little, and confirms that heâs still wearing his suit. Most of it, at least. His coat is gone, but his shirt still on. Though, itâs mostly unbuttoned, barely coving his chest, and his tie is laying next to him. But his pants and socks are still on, and when he reaches his hand down, only the button on his pants is undone but theyâre not unzipped. Why would he put his pants back on at all, if they were off, and why would he re-zip them?Â
He does this mental investigation for a bit, trying to figure it out. He starts to convince himself that maybe nothing happened, calming his anxiety about the situation.Â
He looks up at you again. He should check what youâre wearing too, that would be a real tell tale sign. But as he places his hand on the sheet to take a peek, he stops himself.Â
What if you are naked under the covers right now? What if he lifts up this blanket and youâre fully exposed to him?Â
He grips the blanket, his face turning red again. He cant do it.Â
Damn it reigen, you fucking loser. Just look. This is important. He thinks. But itâs possibly an invasion of privacy, right? I canât. But if she is naked then that means we alreadyâŠ
His thoughts continue to race as he has this stupid inner debate with himself.
Right, I can just pull down the covers a little. At least see if she has a top on. I donât have to see her whole body to find out! Is the conclusion he comes to.Â
When he does this, he finds what he was hoping for, but also something he wasnât even expecting. You are indeed still wearing the dress from last night, to his momentary relief. However, thereâs also a dark noticeable hickey placed on the right side of your neck.Â
His eyes practically pop out of his skull seeing it.Â
DID I DO THAT???
He continues to pull the blanket down, revealing THREE more smaller marks on your chest where the neck of the dress scooped down.Â
His mind actually recalls a few moments now, of the two of you making out. His hands all over you last night. Short erotic scenes play in his mind like a porn trailer. His face goes red and he turns to be on his back again, smacking his hands over his face in distress.Â
IM DONE FOR!!! IM GOING TO JAIL!Â
Okay, dramatic.Â
Thatâs when you start to stir awake. He jumps a little when he hears you take a deep inhale, and looks over to see if that means youâre waking up now. You stretch your arms out, rubbing your eyes as well to wake up. After blinking a little, your eyes meet his. If you were more awake right now, you might be able to read the slight panic on his face. He only makes eye contact with you for a few seconds before going back to facing the ceiling and draping his arms over his face.
âGood morning.â You say in a sleepy voice, blushing lightly. This was kinda awkward.Â
Youâll admit, you were a little confused at first when you saw him, but your memory of last night is clearer than his is, so you end up remembering what happened after a little bit. You assume he remembers as well, maybe not realizing he was actually much more drunk than you.Â
Relief washes over him when he hears your greeting, and youâre not bewildered like he was, or god forbid angry. He unintentionally lets out a sigh with this, and you watch him intently as he does. He wonât look at you.
âAre you⊠feeling okay?â You ask, still feeling awkward. Youâre really not sure what to say after last night. It was really intense and youâre still flustered remembering it. Youâre wondering how heâs feeling about it. But judging by his demeanor right now, you canât imagine itâs good. Your stomach clenches with anxiety.
âYeah⊠Yeah. Iâm great just. Have a hangover..â He replies. He really cant bring himself to look at you in the eyes right now. And anyways, he thinks his eyes would just immediately go to the huge marks he left on you. Then heâd think about those memories again. And he already has an erection now. Shit.
Your stomach sinks, feeling terrible, as if youâre responsible for said hangover. You begin to sit up. âOh, yeah! Of course. I can get you some medicine and something to eat. Just-â
âNo no. Iâm fine I-â He uncovers his eyes to look at you finally. Bad idea. One of the dress straps hangs off your shoulder as you face him sitting up. Itâs barely coving one of your boobs. His eyes go straight there, he canât help it. He immediately whips heâs head over to look in a ridiculously far direction.
You blink a few times. Heâs being weird. Even for him. You look down to where he had glanced and immediately blush, pulling the strap back up. Thatâs when you notice one of the marks that you hadnât yet seen in daylight. Your eyes widen in surprise.Â
You both sit in silence for a few seconds.Â
You clear your throat. âUm. Iâm gonna.. get you some uh⊠Iâll be back.â You say, and he hears you get up off the bed and leave the room.
Reigen immediately lets out a breath he didnât realize he was holding. He sits up a little, taking a look around the room. It was small, but nicely kept and definitely your style. He rubs the back of his head.
Jeez. This is messy. He thinks. Considering the fact that the two of you have to work tomorrow. How was he going to talk to you about it? He couldnât just leave and pretend nothing happened, though he kinda wanted to. But I mean. He cant believe he even got this far with you, even if he was drunk. He had no idea you felt the same. But his fear was that maybe you didnât, maybe you just went along with it because you were drunk. People do crazy things when theyâre drunk.Â
Meanwhile, youâre thinking the same thing. From your point of you, he seemed totally ashamed and regretful about the whole thing. Maybe Reigen was just feeling some type of way due to all of the alcohol, and in the heat of the moment decided to pursue you. Despite what he said to you that night, you never know. People do and say crazy things when theyâre drunk.Â
When you walk back in with a tray, you see him staring out the window next to your bed, the curtain open now. When he looks at you heâs surprised youâre wearing different clothes now. You had changed out of your dress with some dry laundry you had in your living room, as to maybe make him less uncomfortable.Â
You place the tray on the bedside table, which holds six pieces of toast, some medicine, and two glasses of water.Â
âAh, thank you. You didnât have to..â He starts calmly, going to reach for the water. He seems to have relaxed a little.Â
âItâs okay, I needed to eat something too.â You say, grabbing a water and a piece of toast, and sitting next to him on the side of the bed.Â
You look down at your feet as you listen to him take a swig of water and gulp down some pills. Your hand grips the cup as you look at your reflection through it, and you canât seem to bring yourself to eat yet. Youâre still uneasy.Â
âWell,â Reigen starts suddenly, interrupting some thoughts you were having. âWe got into some trouble last night, it seems.â He says, finally addressing it, trying to be passive about the whole thing.
âYeah⊠really.â You agree.Â
Thereâs another silence.Â
âIâm really sorry, Reigen.â You apologize, to his surprise. âI shouldnât have invited you in last night. I donât want our work relationship to be weird now because of this, but I understand if you need to fire me to keep things-â
âWoah woah woah!â He interrupts. âI-itâs fine. Iâm not gonna fire you. Why the hell would I do that?â He says, confused as to how you came to that conclusion.Â
Your eyes widen and you turn to look at him again. âReally??? But⊠I mean weâŠâ
âIf anyone should be sorry here, itâs me. I mean I mustâve been really out of my mind last night.âÂ
You frown. What does he mean by that?Â
âSeriously, Iâm the man here so⊠If you were drunk as well and I agreed to stay over, then I mustâve been taking advantage of you. And thatâsâŠâ He looks away with a sense of shame, clenching his fist. âIâm a real asshole if thatâs the case so. It should be your decision if you want to resign.â He states very matter of factly. Even though it's no ones fault really, since you both were pretty intoxicated and it was consented. But of course he feels he should take responsibility, when the consequences of a man using a woman in that way were far steeper than the other way around.
You take in what heâs saying for a moment. âWait⊠what?â You look confused now when he glances back over at you. âTake advantage of me? Do you⊠Remember what happened last night?âÂ
He laughs a little flatly. âActually no, unfortunately. Mind filling me in?âÂ
You just stare at him for a moment in disbelief. You hadnât even considered that he might not remember.Â
âI mean I remember bits and pieces.. But it gets pretty blurry after we left the pub⊠Uh...â He meets eye contact with you after looking around a bit awkwardly. âBy any chance did we end up uh⊠Yknow-â
âNo.â You cut him off, reassuring him. âNo we didnât⊠Go all the way. If thatâs what you were gonna ask.âÂ
A wave of relief finally washes over him hearing this. Of course. Of course you didnât.Â
You see his body physically relax. It kinda makes you a little sad, though youâre not sure why.
âYouâre.. relieved.â You say, looking back at the cup in your hands.
âOf course I am. If I couldnât remember doing something important like that with you for the first time, I would feel like a piece of shit.âÂ
Your cheeks heat up at this, looking away from him. âThatâs what you said⊠last nightâŠâ You respond quietly.
âHuh?â
âWe um. We were gonna do it, but⊠You stopped me. You said you wanted to be sober⊠the first time you got to have me like that.â You inform him.
His cheeks heat up now. He said that? While he was drunk?Â
âI definitely would have had us going all the way if you hadnât stopped me. I really wanted toâŠUm,â You hand fidgets with the cup. âAnyways. Iâm sorry. If anything, I was the one responsible. I didnât realize you were that drunk.âÂ
And now his erection that had partially started to go away, is back again. From thinking about how that mightâve played out. The two of you about to have sex, but he stopped you even though you wanted it seemingly so bad. You⊠wanted him.Â
He brings his hand over the bottom half of his face and looks off again, lost in this thought. You really wanted him. He couldnât believe it.Â
When he doesnât answer you, you glance over at him, seeing him red and lost in thought. âAre you okay?â You ask cautiously.
âOkayâŠ?â He still doesnât look at you. âIâŠâÂ
You brace for maybe some scolding. Youâre still really not sure how he's taking this.Â
âI feel amazing.â Your eyes widen before he looks at you again. âWe really almost went all the way⊠But it turns out I had the willpower, even drunk, to stop. Which is what I was worried I didnât do. Not only that, but⊠You donât feel like it was a mistake, right? What happened last night?â
âNo, of course not! I mean.. I wish maybe we couldnât have ended up like that sober like you said, butâŠâ Your voice trails off, not sure what you were even gonna say after that.
There's a beat of silence.
âWell... Weâre sober now, right?â He says suddenly.
The two of you just kind of stare at eachother. You feel your face get hotter when you realize what heâs implying.Â
âYou⊠Want to do it right now?â
He scratches the back of his head and gives an embarrassed laugh. âAh, sorry sorry! Youâre right, maybe Iâm jumping the gun still. I should probably take you on a date first.âÂ
Your mouth turns up into a smile, and you let out a laugh. He relaxes again hearing this, smiling at you now.Â
âWhatâs so funny?â He asks teasingly.
Once you stop laughing, you stand up and walk closer to where he is. You place your water and toast back down. His heart beats a little faster when you sit down right next to his chest and bring your face in close. The two of you share an intimate gaze for a few moments, and Reigen glances at your lips for a split second. You slowly lean your face in closer to his, and you let him make the final move in to meet your lips, connecting the two of you again finally.Â
The kiss feels soft and gentle, not like any of the ones from yesterday. You keep it going for a while, and then pull back slowly. âYou free today?â You ask, smiling.
âI can always be free, for you.â He responds easily, eyes lidded.Â
âLets go on that date then~â
âââââââââââââââââââââââ
Remembering last night:
It's midnight on a Friday.
Youâre sitting across the table from Reigen, the two of you at a pub you canât remember the name of. Laughter rings through the place, blending with other groups of people around you, the two of you having nonstop drunken banter.Â
Youâd just come from Reigen's favorite soba place, where you had already had a couple drinks. Serizawa had offered to make sure Mob got home afterwards (but that man knew what he was doing). So now it was just the two of you.Â
You donât think youâve laughed this hard in a while, and you feel so happy right now you could just die. Your chin is propped up in your hand, the other holding a bottle, listening to the man in front of you babble on about his adorable nonsense. Watching Reigen with that big smile, waving his arms around, his face painted pink with a drunken glow. You could stay here forever and ever.Â
Or at least you thought.
Truthfully though, maybe you were a little careless with your drinking. The two of you kept the same pace with drinks, but Reigen's got just about as much tolerance as you of course, so you're both equally fucked up. But maybe it was something you ate then? Because you start to feel sick.Â
You donât want to spoil the moment and tell him this, but you also donât want to end up puking everywhere. So, you excuse yourself to the bathroom, where you do infact throw up into the toilet.Â
âAre you alright?â A women in the stall over asks you.Â
But then youâre laughing. Youâre laughing and giggling and hiccing between each one. You probably sound insane, but you donât care. Even throwing up, you just cant stop thinking about him, and how happy you are. You love your job. You love your life. It's all thanks to him.Â
âUm⊠maâam?â The woman asks again, more concerned.
You assure her youâre alright. And when youâre feeling better again, you clean yourself up, take a piece of gum in your mouth, and walk back out like nothing happened! Perhaps you used to be a pretty consistent drinker when you were in college, so this isnât new to you. You just wanted to get back to him as soon as possible.Â
Though, Reigen did have to wait for a little while, so by the time youâre back, his drink is finished, and his head is down on the table. You feel a little guilty, and youâre now more sober than you were before. So, you decided to pay for the bill while heâs got his head down.Â
When you walk back over, you kneel next to him and tap his shoulder.Â
âYEAH yeah im leaving soon! I jusgotta wait for my.. myâŠ.. Sheâs inthe bathroom.â He babbles, waving his hand around, but not bothering to look up. Someone must have come over to him while you were gone.Â
You giggle a little âReigen, itâs me.â You inform him. His head immediately shoots up to look at you, and your eyes widen at his sudden energy.Â
âHEYY! Youâre back! Woman of the houur!â He slurs.Â
You smile and take your bottle off the table. He watches your lips, somewhat mesmerized, as you put the bottle up to them and chug down the rest of it. Then you put your hand under his arm to help lift him to his feet. âCmon, letâs get out of here! I think we stayed long enough.âÂ
He just hums as he lets you help him up, happily leaned into you as you two stumble toward the door.
âDid I tell you how good you look inat dress?â He says into your ear as he continues to lean on you.Â
You blush, smiling, guiding him outside âMhm..â you reply softly.
âI did???âÂ
âYeah. A few times.â You giggle.Â
âOh. Well, shit.â He says, still smiling.Â
He pulls back from you to try to stand straight again, stumbling a little. You go to grab him to stop him from falling over, stumbling a little yourself. You both seemingly catch and steady eachother, then start laughing again. When your laugher dies down, his face is close to yours. You both end up just staring at eachother for a while, drunkenly lost in each others eyes. Like, literally itâs so obvious how you both feel for each other right now, but your minds are so foggy you still donât notice it yet.Â
A car honks in the road and snaps you out of it. You clear your throat and move your head to look out into the street, but his eyes stay glued on you.Â
âOkay.. shouuuld I call you a taxi?â You offer, still not looking at him.
He furrows his brows a bit. âWhat about you?â
âI think I can walk from here. Myyy apartment is likeeeâŠâ you put your finger on your lips. âOverrr there! Like right there.â You point vaguely in one direction, turning back to him with a smile.Â
âMmmm yeah no.â He says. âIf Iâm taking a taxi, yourre not walking home alone.â He pulls out his phone to call both of you a taxi.
âOkay byeeee!! See you tomorrow!â You call out, and he looks up to realize youâre already running off in the direction you had pointed to.Â
âH-hey!â He shouts, not hesitating to start running after you.Â
Though youâre both running pretty slow, not like you can run at full speed with how intoxicated you are, youâre both going the same speed so you stay ahead of him for a while. Itâs more like a playful chase after a minute as he calls out for you, smiling and scolding you for not letting him call you a taxi.Â
Finally, after a couple minutes he catches up to you, placing a hand on your shoulder. âHey! You shhouldnt make a.. drunguy run liike.. thaat.â He slurs, breathing a little heavy.Â
âWeâre here!â You say smiling.Â
âHuh?âÂ
âThis issmy apartment.â You inform him, starting to fish for your key from your purse.Â
âOhhh⊠It really was close, huh?â He mumbles, just gazing up at the building.Â
You find the key and hold it up victoriously like it was a huge accomplishment. Reigen stifles a laugh.Â
Thereâs a bit of an awkward silence after.
âDo you uhh⊠Need help up the stairs?â He offers, as if he would be the one to HELP you up the stairs right now.Â
You turn to look at him and give him a knowing smile that he canât really read. Heâs just thinking about how pretty you are with rosy cheeks in the moonlight. A cheesy thought he tells himself he wouldnât be having sober. He really doesnât want to go home suddenly.Â
But you say âSureâ anyways to his offer, because you didnât want him to leave either. And maybe thatâs why you refused the taxi and made him chase you here. Maybe you thought that if you had gone with him in a taxi, youâd have no excuse to have him stay over. Or maybe you just didnât want him to pay for your taxi. Who knows. You wont admit it.Â
So then you two are stumbling up the stairs together. His arm is under yours now, acting like heâs helping, but really you think youâre keeping him steady as well. Itâs only one flight of stairs though before youâre standing at your front door.Â
You turn to look up at him and he swallows hard, not making eye contact.Â
Should he ask? No, no way. You would absolutely turn him down. Plus, heâs your boss. If he asks you itâd be a little inappropriate right?Â
He decides in his brain that heâll just head home, accepting it.Â
âWell! (Y/n)!â He says a little too loudly, smacking his hands onto your shoulders. âItâs been fun! Thank you forr drinking with me tonight. I cant quite think of anyone else Iâd want to have um. Drank with.â He tries to say professionally with his whole business persona, suddenly trying to hide his intoxication as well as he can.
You smile. âAre youuu going home?âÂ
âWell I canât imagine I'd be going anywhere else.â He says jokingly, smiling back at you.Â
âReigen, do you want to stay over?â You offer sweetly, which totally catches him off-guard.Â
His professional demeanor leaves him as suddenly as it came. His hands drop off your shoulders. âH-huh? Why?â He stutters without thinking.Â
âMmmâŠâ You look down at your shoes to hide your blushing from him. âI just thought maybe, your feet hurt from running. Anddd itâll be hard to call a taxi at this time of night, so. I mean I donât mind..â You start rambling your words.
God youâre adorable. He thinks with wide eyes as he watches you. You really wanted him to stay over, so much that youâre saying every reason you can think of! How could he turn you down?Â
âOkay.â He agrees with one word, and you look back up at him a little surprised. You stare into his eyes and he swears you do something to him that no one ever has before. Heâs never felt this way. He wants you so bad he canât even believe it himself. A sudden neediness washes over him.Â
So you let him in, and you help him take his coat off after you close the door. Your every touch makes him shiver now and he canât think of anything to say, he just lets you do whatever.Â
You lead him over to the kitchen where you pour the both of you a glass of water. He's glancing around, examining the place you live everyday, until you hand him his glass. You both lean on the kitchen counter, chugging water in silence.Â
âHow you feelin?â You ask, sounding exhausted yourself.
âHonestly? Like shiit.â He says plainly, not looking at you. Heâs been staring off for a while now.Â
âDo you gotsto use the bathroom? Itâs down the hall.â You offer, leaning your head onto the palm of your hand.Â
âNot cus of the alcohol.â He admits.
Confused, you tilt your head more. âHm?âÂ
Thereâs no response. After a few moments, you lay the back of your head on the counter and move over a little so that your face is under his chin, your body bent over in a weird way. âWhat you thinkin?âÂ
He looks down at you with an intense, almost lustful look that you certainly werenât ready for. Suddenly you get very flustered.Â
To tell the truth, your heart has been racing this whole time. Youâve been trying not to make it obvious how badly you want him. Youâre not usually a horny drunk, but as soon as you were out of the pub building, feeling his body on you and his breath on your neck. God. You just had to have him. You didnât think heâd actually end up in your apartment though, and youâre not quite sure what to do from here. You were trying not to make things awkward butâŠ
Reigen looks back up and you have to calm down for a second from that intense eye contact. He broke it because he couldnât keep holding it either. His thoughts keep wondering. The opportunities he never thought he'd be good enough to receive, but here he is. The two of you alone, hazy, standing in a dark kitchen, the night still young. But he had to be sure you wanted this too. That you were having the same thoughts when you invited your drunken boss inside.
You stand back up straight and watch him. He looks really deep in thought, still.Â
âHey.â You place your hand on his shoulder, letting it fall down a bit to caress his arm. It sends another shiver though him. âTell me whatâs up.â You insist.
He now stands up straight and moves in close to you, certainly too close to be professional at all. Your bodies are maybe an inch from touching. Your eyes stare straight at his lips as he speaks, shocked at the sudden close proximity.Â
â(Y/n), Iâm about to do something I think I might regret, and I need you to stop me if you donât want me to do it, okay?â
Your heart is beating a million times faster now. You feel like youâre frozen in place, you canât breathe, because you somehow already know whatâs about to happen.
When you donât answer, he places a hand on your chin and pushes your face up to look at him. âOkay?â He repeats.Â
You nod attentively, and you both mirror the same lustful, longing look now.
Not another second goes by before your lips are connected. Youâre not even sure who leaned in first, and you donât really care either. Your lips push against eachother with way too much eagerness. You grab his tie to yank him closer, and both his hands reach up to grasp your face. I mean really, itâs like youâd been holding this back for years.Â
One of his hands reaches down to grab onto your hip, using the hold to push you backwards against the counter. His body presses against yours, and you can feel his erection already. Your tongues tangle and untangle in this extremely passionate makeout that youâd both been wanting for so long.Â
You reach a hand up the back of his neck and grab a handful of his hair, which pulls a slight moan out of him against your lips. Hearing his noises causes you to follow suit and do the same, the two of you starting to voice erotic groans and moans against eachother every few seconds. They echo through the empty, silent apartment.Â
The sounds tip you over the edge. You cant wait anymore. You need him. Now.
You finally pull back from him, breathless, and you pause for a second to stare at your leftover lipstick smudged a bit on his lips. And god, the way he just looks so whipped right now. Heâs breathing heavy against your face, eyes lidded, totally entranced by you. It turns you on like crazy.Â
He goes to lean in, desperate to connect the two of you again. You grant him this and lean in to meet him once again, but you also slip out of his firm grasp that was pinning you against the counter, now pushing his chest to lead him backwards down the hallway.
He lets you push him easily, stumbling back as the two of you continue to kiss intensely. You start undoing his shirt before you even walk through the door, and his hands desperately explore your body.Â
When you get in, you practically shove him onto the bed. He adjusts himself a little before you climb on and straddle his hips, and his eyes never leave you. He watches you, mesmerized, as you move your hair out of your face before leaning down to continue kissing him again. But this time, the kiss is slower, more erotic as you sensually mix your tongues together. Your hands caress his exposed chest, feeling his shaky breathing. You kiss and pull back and kiss again, letting out a breathy exhale everytime. It's driving him crazy. He palms at your thighs and your ass like he's eager to feel every part of you.Â
You can feel his erection through his pants again as you lower your full weight down onto him, the warmth and twitching against you making you more wet than you already were. You start to drag your hips back and forth, rubbing against him. He lets out an embarrassingly needy moan this time, louder than before. He can feel you smile against his lips before you start to pull back again.Â
âD-donât even.â He warns before you can even say anything. The first thing heâs said since this started.Â
There's a sort of smug look on your face. âSoo sensitive...â You lean down to his ear, bringing your voice low. âI think it's so sexy when you moan like that for me.â You tease, and lean down to start kissing his neck.Â
His breath hitches and he lets out another moan. Holy shit.Â
Heâs starting to realize how much youâve been making him feel good this whole time. And youâre being so dominant, which he wasnât totally expecting, but is enjoying every second. He cant tell if itâs the alcohol, or if this is how you always are. But he cant believe this is actually happening, that he gets to have you like this, and with his fogginess right now, it feels likeâŠ
âFuck⊠Am I dreaming right now?â He says his thoughts out loud as he drags his hand through his hair. His chest rises and lowers as he breaths heavily. You laugh a little at this, the sound vibrating against his skin.
âDo you wanna be?â You ask, pulling back again, but only enough for your noses to barely be touching, your hair hanging over his face.
âWhat? No, of course not.â He answers, like it was the easiest question heâd ever gotten. Though, heâs pretty sure heâs had plenty of dreams about you just like this.
âWe might not remember in the morning.. We could do whatever we want..â You entice him, tracing a finger around his chest, implying that you didnât have to worry about anything else right now. Like the fact that youâre working together, and this may make things awkward depending how the morning goes. Honestly you donât know how drunk you are at this point, the lust mixed with whatever was left from the pub was making it feel like you were on cloud 9. You could remember nothing tomorrow, or everything.
âMm⊠yeahâŠâ He frowns a bit. You start to place gentle kisses on his face to try and relax him again.Â
âItâs okayyy, donât worry about tomorrow.â You softly reassure him between kisses, though youâre not really sure what for. You can just sense a different vibe from him now. You think maybe he got anxious thinking about what comes after this.Â
He suddenly decides to sit up, pushing you up to be sitting on his lap, and immediately kissing you again. His hands stay grasping your hips and he begins to place kisses on you now, moving from your ear down to your neck. You gasp a bit at first and giggle lightly as he continues down, holding his shoulders.Â
âIâve- Always wanted- To do this with you- Yknow?â He speaks between kisses. The genuine confession makes you blush, starting to lose a bit of your cockiness from before.Â
He then chooses a spot on your neck and starts to suck on the area, biting it and dragging his tongue across the one spot. You gasp and moan at the sudden pleasure it gives you.Â
âM-me too.â You push out, breathless.
He starts to massage into your thighs with his thumbs, furthering your pleasure. You decide to start rubbing against him again, needing the friction as you ached for him already.Â
He lets out a deep groan against your skin. âFuck.â He starts kissing you again, moving down to your breasts. Your dress was still on, but the neck hanged quite low, showing a lot of cleavage. He had to try all day not to drag his eyes down to this area, to stay respectful. Now heâs getting to kiss them and caress them. It was almost funny, he canât believe itâs real.Â
He starts leaving hickeys on the bare exposed areas of your chest. You moan and whine as you continue to dry hump against him. His hands wonder your body, eventually finding their way back to you ass and dragging up the hem of your dress so that your panties are showing. You think heâs going to start taking your dress off, but he doesnât. After heâs left a few marks on you, he pulls your lips back to his again.Â
As you continue dragging on him at a steady pace, he starts trying to rub against you harder, like he feels as desperate for you right now as you do for him. Heâs either pushing your hips down or bucking his hips up, and his groans sound needy. The longer you go, the more he sounds like he's about to reach his limit. Did he want to get off just from dry humping?
You can't lie, you wanted all of him already, it was driving you insane. This wasn't enough for you to finish, but it was hard to bring yourself to stop, as you listen to his noises. It was addicting, hearing him like this, it made your mind fuzzy with lust. Seeing him be so sensitive just from this though, made you so curious how he would sound going all the way, with your walls fully wrapped around his length. How overstimulated would he get?
You finally stop moving for a moment and push back from the kiss only so youâre a few centimeters away again. He lets out a groan as you stop everything altogether. âReigen⊠I need you inside me.â You confess, voice low.
He swallows, keeping dazed eye contact with you as he breathes heavily. You try to search his eyes for any sign to stop or continue, but you donât know what heâs thinking.Â
He hasnât really tried to take anything off you yet. Itâs like the foreplay has kind of plateaued, but yet he was grabbing at you and moaning for you, looking at you like he couldnât wait anymore. Was he waiting for you to initiate it?Â
Then he nods, which confuses you a bit. Why was he so unsure? Was it his first time or something? Thereâs no way.Â
Nonetheless, he gave you consent. âStop me if you don't wan it, okay?â You say, mimicking what he said to you before this all began. He nods again, still giving you a lustful, obedient look.Â
God heâs cute.
You connect your lips again, letting you get back into the rhythm before continuing. You reach your hand down and start to palm at the buldge in his dresspants. It twitches against your hand as you start rubbing and massaging it. You can feel a bit of precum leaking through as well. He whines into your mouth as you make him feel good. You canât believe how submissive he is. You figured maybe he would be, you canât lie and say youâve never considered it. But really, itâs so intoxicating.Â
After palming him for a bit as a warm up, your hand finally moves up to look for the top button. You find it and undo it, moving to the zipper next and then-
He pulls back from you. âWait!â He breathes out, surprising you. You immediately stop what youâre doing and look at him.Â
âI⊠UmâŠâ He stutters, blushing and still catching his breath.
âWha is it?â You ask gently, tilting your head, moving your hands away from his zipper now, placing them on his shoulders.Â
Youâre concerned why he looks so nervous, and consider that maybe your virgin theory earlier was right?Â
âI just⊠Sorry I-â His head spins as he trys to voice his thoughts.Â
âYou don have to be sorry. Iss okay if you donât wanta do it.â You assure him, slurring your words.
âNoo, I do! I do!â He retaliates quickly, shaking his head. âI-Itâs just uhâŠâÂ
You wait for him to explain, watching him glance around a bit.Â
âReigen⊠Are you a virgin?â You finally ask, letting your invasive thoughts win, completely throwing him off.Â
âWHAT?! O-Of course not!! Iâm 28!â He defends, hurt that you think heâd be so game-less. Though, it has been a really long time since heâs slept with someone.Â
âThere's nothin wrong with it! I understand if you-â
âI'm not a virgin! End of story.â He repeats firmly, and you put your hands up in defense, smiling a little.Â
He scoffs âJeez⊠Iâm tryin ta be vulnerable here and youâre cracking jokes.âÂ
You laugh. âAlright, alright! Jus tell me.â
Itâs silent for a bit then, and you just wait for his response now.
â(Y/n)⊠I really like you.â He starts, and your eyes widen a little. âLike, I REALLY like you a lot. This isnât just the alcohol talking. Itâs allll Reigen. Iâve wanted you like this since the first day I met you.âÂ
You were not expecting a confession right now, youâre so caught off-guard you canât think of anything to do than just stare at him in surprise. He doesnât move at all saying this to you either, the two of you just sit in stillness.Â
He rambles on. âBut I also wantt you in other ways... An I mean I might as well tell you if weâll wake up with foggy memory tomorrow, but I been thinking about how I should ask you out for a while now. And wellâŠâ He looks around a bit. âThis isnât how I pictured it.âÂ
Your heart flutters, your cheeks heating up.Â
âAnd itâs not like Iâm not enjoying this I mean, fuck. This is everything I ever dreamed of, butâŠâ He looks back into your eyes again. âI guess what Iâm saying is⊠When we have sex, I want to be able to remember it. I wanna have you for the first time with the both of us completely sober. If we start our relationship off like this then it just feels..."Â
âI understand.â You finish for him, giving him a soft smile. His confession really moves you, shifting the mood completely to one thats more soft.Â
âSeriously, like, this is really really hard for me to turn this down! I mean I want go all night with you like this right now honestly I've never felt this fucking good iin my life. It just.. doesn feel right. Like tomorrow I think I mihght feel...-â He continues to ramble to explain himself, though youâve already made up your mind as well. Heâs totally right.
âNo, I get it. Youâre right. I want to be sober when we do it for the first time too.â You assure him. He smiles back at you, letting out a small breath of relief.
You lean into his ear again. âAnd I wanna be able to remember clearly all the cute noises you make when I make you feel good.â You add on, teasing him, moving to place a kiss on his cheek.Â
He blushes as a shiver runs down his spine. His dick twitches against your thigh, to your amusement. âAlrightt⊠Don make me change my mind now.â He says jokingly, bringing your face close like he's scolding you. You laugh. But he also means it. Youâre really such a sweet temptation, it's a miracle he turned you down, especially this drunk. He almost just said fuck it and let his pleasure take over. But you are really special to him, something came over him. He doesnât want this to feel like some shameful hookup tomorrow. If you hadnât even mentioned tomorrow, he mightâve just mindlessly gone through with anything you wanted to do. He was ready to follow your lead. But he knew that youâd probably regret it tomorrow as well, and he should feel responsible, being the man and your literal boss.Â
You pull him into an embrace, and he does so back, resting his chin on your shoulder.
âI louve you.â You mumble, the words spilling without even thinking about it. His eyes open wide at the very real confession from you, seeming even more intense than his. Itâs a phrase neither of you should be ready to say yet, but just sort of slipped out in your drunken, now exhausted haze. Since the lust all wore off suddenly, you immediately flipped the switch and are now feeling all the drowsiness you'd been pushing off.
After a while of staying like this, you think you're just gonna fall asleep on his shoulder like this. You're just about to fall out of consciousness when you hear Reigen's stomach make a noise, alerting you for a moment.
âIâŠâ He stirs a bit against you. âShit. I feel liike Iâm gonna hurl.âÂ
Your eyes open, immediately pushing backwards from his chest to get a look at him. He DOES look like heâs about to hurl. It mustâve finally caught up to him.Â
âO-Okay leht me get you a trash can!â You panic a little, not wanting him to puke on your⊠anything, preferably. As you sleepily stumble around the room trying to find it, Reigen stands, only making his nausea worse.Â
He gags, and you turn to him with a look of horror.Â
âBATHROOM!!â You shout, getting behind him to push him there. He just barely makes it to the toilet, but manages to get it all out inside the bowl. You take a big sigh of relief.
You rub his back for a minute or two, and youâre reminded of when you used to do this for your girl friends. Itâs kinda funny.Â
But then he assures you that heâll be fine and that you should get to bed, once he sees you dozing off while squatting next to him.Â
You nod and do so, planting a kiss on his head before you leave him be. When he gets back to the room, feeling better now, he sees you already under the covers fast asleep. He climbs in next to you, turning to gaze at you for a little while, brushing the hair out of your eyes.Â
âI love you too yknowâŠâ he says, though he knows youâre no longer conscious to hear it.Â
Whatever. Heâll tell you soon.Â
#reigen arataka#reigen x reader#reigen arataka x reader#mob psycho 100#mob psycho reigen#mob psycho x reader#fanfiction#mp100#mp100 reigen
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Saturday Nightâs Main Event. - One Shot
Eddie Munson X Fem Reader
Friends to lovers
Summary: Saturday nights were always reserved for you and Eddie. Sharing his love for WWF he wonât let you watch Saturday Nights Main Event with anyone else. After half a bottle of whisky and a wild match between Hulk Hogan and Randy Savage Eddieâs convinced he can do what they do. When he tries to prove it to you things get out of hand and feelings are revealed.
Authorâs Note: This is purely self indulgent with my own love for the campy-ness of WWE, Still pretty new at writing fan fiction so comments, likes, and reblogs are always welcome! My requests are open and if i feel like i can do it I totally will. Iâll be writing part 7 of my series after this. Master list (light editing donât mind my typos đ)
Warnings: This is long and this is diiirrrrtyyy. smutty smut smut with feels and fluff. Minors DO NOT ENTER!
Tag List: @emotionaldreamer @tayhar811 @eddiethesexy
Saturday nights were always reserved for you and Eddie.
Once he found out that you also had a deep love for WWF he wouldnât let you watch The Main Event with anyone else. Thatâs how Saturday nights had become your favorite night of the week. Hellfire on Thursdayâs always a close second, those were the nights you got your best friend to yourself. Those were the nights that made you realize how hopelessly in love you were with with the metal head. Youâd never admit it out loud, hell you hardly could admit it to yourself. Eddie brought a comfort to you, a comfort you never wanted to lose. Love was messy and cruel and you knew, you just knew the hardships in life would break you two. Thatâs what happened to your parents so why wouldnât it happen to you? Eddieâs at home life was just another testimony to add to your list of evidence. You were more then content with this little bubble you had built around you two, confident in your ability to hide your real feelings just sitting under the surface.
You blame Hulk Hogan and Jim Beam for tonight.
You two were always so high energy when you were together, especially on these nights. It was so easy for you to lose yourself in the matches with him, feeding off each other. There was never any embarrassment when youâd both be screaming at the TV or jumping from you seat when a finishing move blew your mind.
Eddie and you are Squeezed together on his love seat practically vibrating with excitement as The Warriors intro music starts playing. You try to ignore the heat of his thigh pressed tightly against yours. Cursing yourself for picking shorts today, something about his denim touching your bare skin was sending you into a silent frenzy.
âAlright kids, Iâm heading out.â Wayneâs gruff voice breaks both your attentions from the TV. He canât help but smirk at the excitement thats written all over your faces, happy his nephew had someone to spend what he knows are lonely nights with. Wayne could see clear as day the way you stared at his nephew but he was letting Eddie figure that out on his own.
âI promise I wonât let y/n burn the house down.â Eddie grins slinging an arm over you in what you thought was just a casual gesture, but as you feel his muscles start to constrict around your neck you donât realize your in an arm chokehold till your eyes are face to face with the crotch of his black jeans.
âEddie! Let me go asshole!â You immediately start fighting against his grasp needing to get out of this position immediately. Was the universe working against you tonight?
When you finally break free you give Eddie a shove before turning around to see his Uncle was already half way out the door chuckling to himself at the sight in front of him.
âItâs not her Iâm worried about. it you sheâs probably the only reason this place is still standing.â He teases lightly. âBe good.â
âYeah, yeah get to work old man.â Eddieâs tone is exasperated but the playful glint in his eyes gives him away. You loved catching moments like this. The soft side of Eddie you would get on these nights is what made you realize the depth of your feelings for him, especially once he started to get soft on you.
When Wayne shuts the front door Eddieâs up almost immediately when he sees a commercial break, lightly jogging to his room. Itâs not unlike him to surprise you with some kind of booze he had stashed under his bed, always whatever he could manage to swipe from the corner store. It was never the fact he was drinking he was trying to hide from his uncle it was the having to explain where he got it.
When he comes back thereâs a shit eating grin spread across his face as he shakes the small handle of brown liquid, as he gets closer you realize its a bottle of Jim Beam.
âJesus Christ Eddie, Jim Beam? I was expecting beer.â
Rolling his eyes, Eddie takes his place next to you on the couch and you swear his legs are spread even wider as he leans back into his seat.
âItâs a special occasion sweetheart, itâs The Main Event before Wrestle Mania. I was scoping this out for days just for this.â Eddieâs looking at you like he canât believe youâd expect anything else.
All you can think about is the fact that he just called you sweetheart. The pet names were new, youâd noticed he started casually sprinkling them in a few weeks ago. Princess, sweetheart, and now pretty girl. He dropped that one during the last campaign and if it wasnât for the looks on the rest of the boys faces when the endearment left his lips youâd do your best to think nothing of it. But it was the only thing you thought about for the last two days.
âMy mistake Munson, donât get your panties in a bunch.â You tease snatching the bottle from his hand before twisting off the cap taking a swig, its warm going down your throat and when you meet Eddieâs eyes you donât know if its the shot thatâs making your insides turn to mush or the look heâs giving you.
âJust throwinâ em back huh?â Eddie grins grabbing the bottle from your hands, and you feel his calloused finger tips brush against yours. The light touch making your body react and you donât understand whatâs happening to your self control tonight.
âItâs the Main Event before Wrestlemania.â You counter back arching an eyebrow using his own logic against him.
âTouchĂ©, you got me there.â He winks before mimicking your previous actions, you canât help but laugh at the sour face he makes after the bottle leaves his lips.
âGod that is AWFUL!â He keeps smacking his mouth in hopes the bad taste will somehow leave his taste buds.
âItâll get better as we keep going.â You giggle reaching out for his arm in reassurance. He tenses under your sudden touch, his big brown eyes look at your hand before making their way to your green ones. You canât place what you see dancing behind his pupils when he licks his lips and they tug into a small smirk.
âPromise?â You swear heâs looking up at you from underneath his lashes. Was Eddie flirting with you?
The sound of Randy Savageâs intro music saves you from having to figure that out, your eyes darting back to the TV screen.
âQuit being a baby.â You finally settle on snatching the bottle from his ringed fingers again tipping it back, welcoming the harsh burn.
The excited energy from before finally returns to Eddieâs living room when Hulk Hogan makes his way into the ring, the show demanding the attention from both of you. You spend most of the match completely enthralled, passing the small handle back and fourth between each other. You donât notice with the match having you both on the edge of your seat, also had you drink almost half the bottle. You definitely donât notice how Eddie grips your knee every time thereâs a close count out.
When Hulk Hogan finally gets Randy Savage to tap out Eddieâs grip on your knee is released as he stands up to whoop loudly, raising his fist in the air. His actions make his Iron Maiden shirt ride up slightly giving you a small glimpse of the happy trail on his stomach. The universe was definitely testing you tonight.
âWhat a fuckinâ match!â Eddieâs ecstatic when he turns around to look at you. His doe eyes are glossy and slightly blood shot, a result of the cheap liquor.
âYeah, that was wild! The way that he picked him up and slammed him down like it was nothing?!â You canât help but match his happiness when you finally gather the words to speak, Eddie and the whiskey making your brain fuzzy.
âYou think I could do that? Like pick someone up like that?â Heâs flexing his arm squeezing the muscle on his shoulder to try and gauge his physical abilities that way. You didnât mean to laugh at him but you couldnât stop it from bubbling out of your chest.
His brown eyes snap to you on the couch head thrown back gripping your stomach to try and regain control of yourself. Maybe if tears werenât welling up in the corner of your eyes you would have noticed him position himself in front of you. It wasnât until you felt the heat of his breath fan across your face that you opened your eyes enough to see him towering over you. His hands resting on either side of your hips on the couch caging you in.
âAre you laughing at me?â While the smirk on his face was menacing the look in his eyes show you slight nervousness. Almost enough to make you feel like maybe being this close has the same effect on him. You finally let out the breath you didnât know you were holding.
âWhy I would never! Itâs completely believable for you to have the same athletic abilities as the WWF superstars Eddie.â Sarcasm is dripping from your words and his eyes narrow at you. The gesture makes your thighs press together.
You can feel his hands slowly make their way from the couch cushion before the heat of them are against your thighs. The squeeze he gives them is so gentle that your almost donât know if itâs your imagination.
âYouâre gonna regret those words pretty girl.â
Fuck. Pretty girl? Again?
Before you can react his grip tightens at the dip of your knees, and your being lifted off the couch. You knew Eddie was strong always having to watch him and Garett interrupt band practices with their impromptu play fights after taunting each other all day, but you didnât think he was pick you up like a rag doll strong. The new knowledge goes straight between your legs.
You canât help but squeal when you feel weight less for a second as he gives you a gentle toss up hooking his arms under your knees causing your legs to dangle on either side of his shoulders. His eyes are level with your stomach, the bottoms your breasts brush lightly against his forehead as your lean forward for balance, your fingers gripping into his waves for dear life.
âThis isnât TV Eddie, you need to put me down!â You try to sound serious but the uncontrollable laughter leaving your mouth doesnât exactly sell it for you.
âEddie The Banished has over zealous newcomer right where he wants her.â Eddieâs doing his best announcer voice as you feel his legs start to move you two towards the direction of his room. âIt looks like yet again y/nâs mouth wrote a check her ass canât cash.â
âIâm gonna beat your ass for real Eddie if you donât put me down.â You tug at his hair a little harder to try and get his attention. When his eyes meet yours from between your legs youâre not prepared for the view from this angle, your bodyâs natural response to push your thighs together is stopped by his iron clad grip. You see something you couldnât put your finger on flash over his face when he feels the movements of your legs and your cursing yourself for not having better control.
You donât realize your falling until your back hits his mattress hard, almost knocking the air out of your lungs. Eddieâs laughing from between your legs, arms still loosely wrapped around just above your knees, his warm cheek is pressed against the smooth skin of your thigh. Your heart swelling at the pure joy thatâs radiating off of him in this moment. You wanted to bottle it up and keep it for yourself for a rainy day.
âYou almost killed us Munson, are you happy with yourself?â The smile on your own face threatening to break you in half.
He doesnât move from his position after his laughter subsides, his grip on your legs tightening slightly before he responds.
âYou know the maid didnât clean my room today.â Referring to the combat boot he tripped on thereâs a light tint of pink on his cheeks and your fingers twitch wanting to reach out.
Thatâs when you see the opportunity you couldnât resist having positioned himself perfectly to use your favorite finishing move on him. His eyes go wide when he sees your thighs start to close in on his neck. He tryâs to catch them before he can be trapped in but heâs too late.
âIn a turn of events Eddie The Banished has been pinned by so called over zealous newcomer will he do the self respectful thing and tap out?â Mocking his announcers voice you tighten the muscles around his neck.
Of course Eddie doesnât give in doing his best to try and break free, thrashing his head wildly against you. Youâre too busy laughing at him that you donât realize how close his movements have positioned his face to where you had only dreamed about him touching. The place he effects you the most. Itâs when his nose accidentally runs the length of your covered folds that you notice, a load moan falling from your lips.
The silence that falls between you two is deafening and you wish you could somehow disappear into his mattress. When you go to release your hold on him his hands grip tighter to your thighs keeping them where they are, his nose runs along your length again this time with more pressure then before.
âEddie.â Your voice is shaky when is comes out still trying to figure out if this was really happening or not, but then he does it again and your body shudders making you realize this isnât a dream.
âSweetheart, are you making a mess of your shorts for me?â Hearing Eddie talking to you like this sends another wave of arousal to your core.
âOpen your eyes princess.â So lost in your thoughts you hadnât realized you closed them.
When you finally open your eyes and look down the sight makes you bite down on your bottom lip another loud moan begging to come out. Heâs rested between your plush thighs, the heat of his blown out stare makes you want to squirm, his tongue darts out licking along his bottom lip just inches away from your fluttering core. You can see his hips rutting lightly into his mattress needing the friction. He looks needy.
His fingers dig deeply into your warm skin âI said is this mess all over your shorts for me?â
Eddieâs dominant tone adds to the mess thatâs building inside your panties, A fantasy of yours after you saw the handcuffs in his room. Youâre mad that youâve deprived yourself of the sight in front of you for so long, you donât think youâve ever been this turned on.
âYes, Eddie.â Your voice is barely above a whisper.
âYes what?â Heâs not happy with your simple answers having thought about this moment himself for years. He runs his tongue flat along the wet spot on your shorts causing you to throw your head back and your hips push forward chasing him.
âYes, Iâm soaking through my shorts for you Eddie. Iâm always wet when Iâm around you.â You finally confess looking back down at him your bottom lip tucked between your teeth.
âThat mustâve been really painful not being able to do anything about it huh?â Heâs gentle with how he speaks but you can hear the condescending tone laced underneath it, he was getting off on how desperate you were for him. Still you canât help it when you nod.
His finger tips trace down the length of the outside of your thighs until they hit the black denim of your shorts. They slide underneath the material squeezing tightly at the doughy flesh of your ass, groaning when heâs met with the lace trim of your panties.
âLets get these off hm?â
Still only nodding, your voice leaving you Eddie makes quick work of the 4 metal buttons of your high waisted shorts his fingers curling around the top of them he pauses his eyes meeting yours.
âAre you sure you want to do this? You can tell me no and Iâll stop right now.â
Of course Eddieâs still making sure your comfortable, even seconds away from getting your pants off. You were a fucking goner.
âAre you sure you want to do this Eddie? I donât think I can go back to normal after this.â You finally say wishing you could read his mind.
âI thought it was obvious.â Heâs smiling so hard you can see the dimples in his cheeks âIâve had a crush on you ever since you and your mom moved into the trailer park three years ago. If we do this, your gonna have to move away to get rid of me.â
âWhat if it doesnât work out and we ruin everything? I canât lose you Eddie.â All the reasons youâve fought this for so long come rushing back to you now that the haze of lust has temporarily subsided.
Eddie pushes himself up, sliding his body against yours until you are both eye level with each other, still nestled between your legs. Propping himself up with one arm, his fingers reach out to brush the stray hairs from your worried face.
âIâll always be here for you, even if life somehow fucks us up. Iâll never be able to stay away. Not for long.â the look in his eyes is so sincere that it almost brings tears to yours. âI love you.â He says the last part so quiet that you almost donât hear it.
âI love you too Eddie, I always have.â Your confession comes out in a whisper and you canât help but take his face in your hands crashing your lips into his. Finally giving into all of those years you fought against it. He doesnât hesitate moving his lips against yours, his tongue begging for entrance licking at your bottom lip. Quickly granting him access you both moan into the kiss as it deepens. Both of you taking advantage of this opportunity to explore every inch of each otherâs mouths trying to memorize exactly how it feels, Neither one of you wanting to forget any detail about this moment.
When you finally break away to catch your breath he makes quick work of the slope of your neck dragging with his wet lips across your skin, licking and biting at the soft flesh addicted to the sounds he elicits from you.
Your hands find their way to the bottom of his shirt, tugging gently silently begging for him to take it off. He sucks hard onto the sensitive spot behind your ear before pushing him self up on his knees. You watch with baited breath as his fingers curve under the hem up his shirt slowly dragging it up and over his wild curls. The view is even better then you could have ever imagined. His chest was smooth till it hit the happy trail you had gotten a glimpse of earlier and wanted to follow it, the demon head tattoo you had only ever seen the one time he flashed it to you at Hellfire was clear as day now. His pick necklace hanging above the dip of his neck. Pushing yourself up slightly you donât stop yourself from reaching out this time, running your finger tips over the toned muscles of his abdomen watching them flex under your touch. Your nails drag through the rough hairs of his happy trail and it makes him suck his bottom lip between his teeth closing his eyes at the sensation.
âYouâre so handsome Eddie.â You canât help yourself as you eyes hungrily take in all the newly exposed parts of him.
When his eyes open thereâs a look of adoration that dances inside them, he reaches out to cup your cheek in his hand, the cool of his rings biting into your hot skin.
âItâs your turn now pretty girlâ His smile is gentle when his hand leaves you to join the other at the bottom of your shirt pulling it up. Eddie takes in an audible breath when he sees the black lace bra, he knows that it must match the lace he felt wrapped around your ass.
âLace set y/n? Are you sure your plan wasnât to seduce me tonight?â He canât help but arch an eyebrow at you his grin turning lopsided.
Red takes over your neck and cheeks, you wouldnât dare tell him that you made sure to wear a matching set anytime you knew youâd be alone with him. Despite your personal protests, you never wanted to not be prepared in case it ever happened. And now sitting here in front of him, you donât regret your choices at all.
âLast time I checked youâre the one who wanted âwrestleââ you give him air quotes dodging his question.
Chuckling to himself Eddie shakes his head at you, his bangs falling messily in his face.
âShut up, Iâm trying to get you naked.â He teases pulling you against his chest, Taking advantage you start peppering your own open mouth kisses along the nape of his neck. His fingers tips brush against your back as he makes work of your bra clasps. Once he has them unhooked they ghost up your spine before gliding up to your straps, he takes his time pulling them down the curve of your shoulder. Bending down as he plants a soft kisses where the straps rested. His hair tickling the side of your cheek, you can feel how hard he is under his jeans.
âLet me see you.â His voice is low next to your ear and it makes you shiver.
You push yourself away from him leaving just enough space between you two for him to get a clear view as your bra falls away from you. Suddenly feeling vulnerable in nothing but your unbuttoned shorts, youâve never been this exposed to Eddie. You canât help but feel self conscious under his gaze as he greedily takes you in.
âFuck - Sweetheart.â He lets out a loud breath through his nose. âHave you seen yourself in a mirror? Fucking perfect.â
Eddieâs words overwhelm you.
âEddie, please just touch me. I need you.â Your voice shakes when you reach out for his hands bringing them to your breasts, your nipples hardening instantly under his touch.
His eyes close tightly when he feels how your body reacts to him a low growl leaving his chest. When his eyes open they are completely black and you can feel yourself dripping down your thigh, pressing them together desperate for some relief. Your words causing a shift in his demeanor.
âYou need me huh baby?â His voice comes out like a purr as he bends down to capture one of your pert nipples in his mouth.
âShit- Eddie!â You gasp as his tongue swirls around the hard bud before taking it between his teeth, your hands are buried in his hair holding him closer. When heâs finally satisfied with both he lets the one heâs working on fall from his mouth with a loud pop. His big doe eyes are almost unrecognizable when they meet yours, he looks like heâs ready to devour you and you canât help the shudder that runs deep through your body. His hard on looks painful pressed against the zipper of his jeans and all you want to do is help him. Reaching out you cup the swollen bulge with one of your small hands, making him close his eyes at contact. Heâs rock hard. A surge of confidence fills you knowing that you were the reason for how fucked out he was right now.
âWhoâs got you so hard baby?â Its your turn to indulge in his torture.
He doesnât give you any time to answer, grabbing your hips harshly twisting you around. With your back against his chest you can feel just how labored his breathing his. With out warning he ruts himself into your ass so hard you have to grab ahold of his bed frame in front of you to keep your balance a needy moan falling from your lips. You wanted him so bad.
His fingers dig into your sides begging to bruise your soft flesh pulling you flush against him, his lips trace down the shell of your ear and it makes you shiver.
âYou know whoâs got me this hard. Those fucking shorts had me readjusting all night.â His right had leaves its place on your hip and finds it way into your pants pushing past your underwear his fingers trace up your soaking entrance, his middle finger dipping lightly into your hole and you canât help but flutter around him.
âFuck, she wants me so bad sheâs trying to suck me in pretty girl.â You can feel the proud smirk against your skin. âAnd sheâs so fucking wet.â
You were starting to get impatient with how slow he was going, your body almost in pain with how turned on you were. Reaching behind, you do your best to undo the button of his jeans, when you succeed you shove desperately trying to get to what you want so badly. His hands are quick to leave their spot from teasing your entrance to grab your wrists, his grip is tight.
âDonât just grab at me, use your words.â His tone I commanding and it adds to your desperation.
âI need you to fuck me Eddie. Please just fuck me.â The last part comes out as a whine and if you werenât so lost in him youâd want to slap yourself for sounding so needy.
âGood girl, was that so hard?â You can feel the cockiness radiating off of him as you hear the jingles of his chains still giving you what you want shimmying out his pants. The weight of his dick hits the small of your back pre cum wetting your skin at contact. Your grip on his bed frame tightens a whimper leaving your mouth as you push yourself back against him needing more.
âNeedy arenât you?â Heâs taunting as he nips at the skin of your shoulder blades, his hands making quick work of your shorts before heâs leaning back. âI just wanted to see these panties first pretty girl. You wear these for me?â All you can do is whimper pressing your thighs together tightly trying to relive some of the pressure against your swollen clit.
His fingers knead the fat of your ass cheek before spanking lightly testing the waters.
âI asked you a question. Did you wear these for me?â His lips are against your ear again and your feel him finally start to push the lace down your hips.
âYes.â You bite your lip ready to confess to him what you swore you wouldnât. âI wear them every time we hang out...justâ You canât finish your answer when you feel two of his fingers dip into you without warning. Your head falls back against his shoulder a loud moan echoing through his room as you feel yourself griping tightly at the slow motion of his fingers. He pushes them even deeper and you can feel the metal of his rings at your entrance, your mouth hanging open in a silent scream. He was so deep.
âJust what? Just in case you let me fuck you sweet heart? Thatâs so fucking cute.â He chuckles darkly in your ear removing his fingers from their place inside of you to draw figure eights on your swollen nub and your eyes roll in the back of your head.
Your grab of his hands stopping his motions tired of his teasing, you waited too long for this.
Twisting around you push with enough force to knock him on his back, the view of his hard on is even more intimidating from this angle. Eddieâs shocked expression immediately turns hungry when he sees you kick of your panties completely, he can see how wet you are from here. Its almost a reflex when he reaches out to wrap his fingers around himself for relief. A hiss leaving his mouth, sensitive to his own touch but his eyes never leave yours.
Crawling up him you let the tip of his cock run down the length of you before you rest yourself perching at his tip and it makes him throw his head back with his bottom lip tugged tight between his teeth a mental image he never wants to forget.
âLooks like Iâm the one who pinned you Eddie The banished.â His eyes snap up at your words and before he can protest you take him in, completely bottom out.
âJesus-fuckâ Eddie screams, his fingers grabbing harshly to your waist, thereâs a light sting of pain at his size but when you feel him twitch inside you it sends another wave of arousal through you coating him even more as you start to rock your hips. You hands are spread across his chest and you have a perfect view of his fucked out expression, his mouth is slightly open, eyebrows furrowed together in concentration and his eyelids heavy with lust.
âYou feel so good Eddie. So big. So full.â Your hands leave his chest so you can move faster, his tip hitting your sweet spot and youâve waited long enough to cum.
âYou gonna cum princess?â His tone sounds sweet when he asks you and all you can do is nod feeing your self getting dangerously close to falling off the cliff youâd be climbing.
In the blink of an eye your high is ripped away from you, Eddie grabbing your hips firmly pulling himself out of you. Flipping you over Eddie rests himself between your spread legs his hard cock resting against your entrance. His pink mushroom tip hits your clit with every breath he takes and it makes you rock hips against him desperate to find your orgasm again.
âOver zealous new comer yet again gets herself into trouble with her smart mouth. Eddie The banished is in for the pin.â
Your eyes widen at realization of this words and just like you did to him he doesnât give you anytime to answer before heâs bottoming out inside of you. Your scream is silent as he some how feels even bigger from this angle. Feeling generous Eddie gives you a minute before he pushes himself back up on his knees, hooking his arms under your thighs lifting your bottom half up with him. You are completely at his mercy from this position and you can feel your walls tighten around him again in anticipation.
âWill she do the respectable thing and tap out?â He arches and eye brow at you slowly twirling his hips and it feels so good.
Meeting Eddiesâs eyes you push your hips up into him taking him deeper and it makes his eyes roll in the back of his head. âIâm not fucking tapping out, so why donât you fuck me?â
You swear you hear him growl at your words, his grip tightening around your thighs as he begins thrusting into you hard and deliberate your tits hitting your chin with every stroke.
âSuch a dirty fuckinâ mouth pretty girl. Iâm gonna make you cum harder then you ever have and then youâll learn to challenge me.â One of his hands reaches between your legs, his fingers find your clit and it makes your head fall back a low moan falling form your lips as his thrusts continue to hit that sweet spot inside of you once again.
Between his fingers working your swollen nub and the deep strokes of his cock you could feel the coil start to tighten in your stomach again. The only word you knew was his name, itâs the only thing that left your mouth as he continued never slowing down.
âLook at me, I wanna see your eyes when you cum, I can tell your close baby. Cover me, tell everyone whoâs making you feel this good. Fuck all Iâve ever wanted was to see you cum.â Eddieâs words are dunk with lust as he watches your green eyes open and meet his. Your walls are sucking him in as you can feel yourself start to fall apart at his words.
âFuck Eddie, Iâm cumming.â You gasp as his tip hits at a slightly different angle, your mouth falls open as you watch his dark eyes hungrily devour you as your orgasm washes over you. The feeling of you coming undone around him makes Eddieâs orgasm dangerously close behind you, his thrusts getting sloppier as your walls continue to flutter around him.
âShit- Iâm gonna cum.â You can feel his grip loosen around your thighs to get ready to pull out and you clamp your legs around his arms so he canât move still milking him, his eyes go wide at your actions
âI said Iâm gonna cum, Shit-fuck I canât stop.â His words come out as a whine as his eyes close tight his cock twitching inside of you before heâs painting your walls with himself. You donât think youâll ever get enough of this feeling, thankful for birth control. Eddieâs body finally collapses on top of you still not daring to pull himself out, you both lay there for a second catching your breaths, with your arms wrapped around him you enjoy the feeling of being connected. Something about it makes you feel complete, like there was a piece of you that he held and you didnât know how bad you needed it until now.
When Eddie finally breaks away from you heâs propping himself up on his forearms so heâs eye level with you, thereâs a shit eating grin on his face and you know heâs about to ruin this moment.
âSo I definitely won that match.â
You roll your eyes so hard you think they might get stuck in the back of your head.
âIt was a no contest match sorry.â Your snort pushing him away but he doesnât budge.
âWell, good thing your spending the night. Iâm demanding a rematch, this is the beginning of a long feud pretty girl, I hope your ready.â Eddieâs still grinning as he bends down to capture your lips. The feeling of Eddie still inside of you and the love he was trying to convey to you in the way his lips moved against yours, youâre glad you didnât have to fight it anymore because honestly itâs even better then you could of ever dreamed
#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson#eddie munson smut#stranger things fanfiction#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson x female oc#eddie munson stranger things#eddie munson x fem!reader smut#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson x reader#eddie stranger things#eddie x reader#stranger things#eddie munson x alt!reader#eddie#joseph quinn#eddie x y/n#eddie imagine
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
More Than A Woman - Steve Harrington x Fem!Reader
pairing:Â steve harrington x female reader
synopsis: just as you thought everything was back to normal, the threat of a new entity reminds you that things are never normal in hawkins. once more, you find yourself involved in solving mysterious deaths, fighting beings from another dimension, evading curses, and possibly a love confession amidst it all.
word count: 12.3k
warnings:Â season 4 volume 1 spoilers, angst, friends to lovers, mentions of a car accident and death of a family member, trauma, violence, curse words, slow-burn, (fluff, of course)
a/n: hello everyone! iâd like to share this fic that i wrote based on the first volume of stranger things season 4! just a disclaimer, the song doesnât really have any big impact to the story. i just love it so much :> (go listen to âmore than a womanâ by bee gees if you can!) i did add some events and information to the main plot of the series to help incorporate the reader, but i refrained from putting any descriptions of physical appearances so youâll be more comfortable in imagining yourselves in the readerâs position.
also, if youâd like to check out my other works, you can check the pinned post in my blog :>
i hope youâll like this fic! happy reading!
part 2 - staying alive
part 3 - night fever
 .·:*šàŒș àŒ»Âš*:·.
 Every weekend is a blessing for any High School Senior. No school work, no lectures, and no early morning alarms. This thought was enough to motivate you as you start your Saturday morning, and a peaceful breakfast with your father is just the most pleasant way to do so.
That was until he turned the television on.
And weâll start the news with another mysterious death in the small town of Hawkins.
You could faintly hear the television in the living room as you were washing the dishes, the sound of rushing water blocking the reporterâs voice.
âY/n! Look at this.â Your father called from the sofa, and you quickly wiped your hands dry and saw him pointing at the screen with wide eyes.
Weâre in the Forest Hills trailer park in east Roane County. We donât have a lot of details now, but we can confirm that the body of a Hawkins High student was discovered early this morning. Police have not yet released the victimâs name although we are told that theyâre currently in the process of notifying the family.
You heard your father sigh, briefly lowering the volume of the television as he shook his head. âIâm starting to rethink why I chose this place to move in.â He mumbled.
It was four years ago when you and your father moved to Hawkins to restart your lives after the death of your mother. Everything was normal at first, but as each year passed and you got more entangled with a group of kids who seem to have âfighting with the supernaturalsâ as part of their lifestyles, you have accepted the fact that Hawkins is far from normal.Â
You went back to the kitchen and resumed washing the dishes, thoughts still preoccupied about whoever was found at that trailer. Immediately after, you quickly put on a clean sweater and jeans before heading downstairs to grab your car keys.
âWoah, woah, where are you going?â Your father asked from his seat, confusion and a hint of concern in his eyes.
âIâm going to visit my friends at Family Video.â You shot him a small smile.
âAlright, but donât take too long. And be sure to call me.â He said, warily dismissing you.
You nodded and began to start your car, fingers tapping the steering wheel as you drove to Family Video while listening to More Than A Woman. The ten-minute drive to the store passed by slowly, as you couldnât wait to talk to your friends about what had happened.
You first met the kids a week after you moved to Hawkins. It was inevitable when the house that you and your father live in is just beside Dustinâs house. You would often see the boys take turns going to each otherâs houses, sometimes with Max, El, and even Steve. Still, like Robin, you were only in action with the group once. And that was when they needed an extra hand against the Mind Flayer at the Starcourt Mall.
Arriving at the store, Robin was the first to notice you when you entered, a smile automatically appearing on her face as she walked from the âNew Releaseâ section to where you are standing.
âY/n!,â She said, which caught Steveâs attention and he immediately went towards you and Robin. You instantly felt brighter as soon as you made eye contact with the boy, almost forgetting about the recent issue in your town. âHave you heard? Someone was murdered.â
âYeah.â You replied slowly, eyes flickering to the storeâs television where the reporter is still ongoing with interviewing people. âHave they released any names yet?â
Steve shook his head sideways. âNo, I doubt they will do that anytime soon.â
====================
Spending hours at Family Video is not new to you, and either to Steve or Robin. Theyâre grateful to have you as a company, your talking and laughing made their shifts faster and more tolerable according to Robin. But seeing you being awfully quiet, your brows pushed towards each other as you listen to the news, is not a sight that they are used to.
âHey,â Steve said to you as youâre leaning on the front desk beside Robin. âYou alright?â
You sighed. âThis is weird.â
âWeird?â
âI mean, this murder. It just happened out of nowhere. And towards a student?â You wondered aloud, âThis is unusual, Steve. Even for Hawkins.â
Almost immediately after saying that, you three were surprised to see Max and Dustin barging in.
âHey. Steve.â Dustin greeted him, slightly panting.
âYou see this?â Steve pointed at the television.
âHow many phones do you have?â
âSomeone was murdââ
âHow many phones do you have?â Dustin repeated, his voice louder.
âUh, two. Why?â Steve looked at you and Robin in confusion.
âTechnically, three if you count Keithâs in the back.â Robin followed.
âYeah, three works.â Max hurriedly said to Dustin, who slid his backpack on top of the counter and landed towards where Robin and you were seated.
âWhat are youâ! My pile!â Steve panicked. âNo, no, no! My tapes! Dude.â
Still having no idea what was going on, you quietly stood behind Max and Dustin as they continued to type on the computer while Steve and Robin muttered annoyingly under their breath.
Fed up with all the noise and questions, Dustin turned to Max âCan you just fill them in while I do this.â
âFill us in on what?â You spoke for the first time since the arrival of the two.
Max took a deep breath before starting to explain everything.
====================
You didnât know what exactly made your head hurt; maybe it was because of Maxâs statements, the sleepless nights youâve been having lately, or both. Your mind is still processing every piece of information that has been added to your knowledge regarding this case.Â
While your friends are busy looking for wherever Eddieâs drug dealer âReefer Rickâ may be, you excused yourself to the bathroom, earning a concerned expression from Steve which you quickly shrugged off with a smile.
You stood in front of the mirror, hands tightly gripping the sink and wincing slightly as another surge of headaches hit you. You had purposely hidden from your friends, not wanting any more questions.
A knock on the door made you look up from the sink. You mustâve spent a while in the bathroom. You quickly took a deep breath and checked your appearance, making sure that there is no trace of any discomfort on your face.
As soon as you opened the door, you saw Steve standing in front of you.
âWe found him.â He said with a smile.
âWhere is he?â You asked as you swiftly closed the door behind you, rushing to where your other three friends were cleaning up.
â2121 Holland Road, by the Loverâs Lake,â Dustin said triumphantly as he fixed his backpack.
âCome, Iâll start the car.â Steve began getting out of his work vest and changed into his usual jacket.
âAlright, Iâll be there in a minute.â You said, going over to the telephone to call your father and make up an excuse by saying youâll be staying over at Robinâs for the weekend.
====================
As Max, Dustin, and Robin take turns informing Eddie of everything that you guys have found so far, you knew that the hope of having a peaceful weekend was thrown out of the window. Your headache only worsened after spending another sleepless night. Only this time, it isnât because of a nightmare, but because you needed to go out and buy Eddie some supplies.
âHunt the freak, right?â Eddie upsettingly said, fingers tightening around the box of popcorn that he was holding.Â
âExactly.â Robin replied, earning a whispered âshitâ from Eddie.
âSo before that happens, we have to find Vecna, kill him, and prove your innocence.â Dustin butted in.
âThatâs all Dustin? Thatâs all?â
âYeah, thatâs pretty much it.â
Shaking her head, Robin stopped the exchange between the two. âListen, Eddie, I know everything Dustin is saying sounds totally delusional, but weâve actually been through this kind of thing before. I mean, they have a⊠a few times, and Y/n and I have once.â
âOurs was more human-fleshed based, theirs was more smoke-related. But collectively, I think we got this.â You continued after her.
Steve nodded beside you. âYeah, we usually rely on this girl who has super powers but, uh, those went bye-byeâŠâ
âSo, weâre technically in more of theâŠâ
âBrainstorming phase.â Max finished for all of you as Steve and Dustin went on to assure Eddie that thereâs nothing to worry about.
The sound of sirens caught all of your attention a few moments after. Eddie rushed to cover himself with a tarpaulin while the rest of you went towards the window, looking at a few passing police cars and an ambulance.
âI guess we know where weâre going next,â Dustin stated.
====================
âSo youâre saying that this thing that killed Fred and Chrissy⊠itâs from the Upside Down?â Nancy questioned as all of you are seated on a picnic bench near Eddieâs trailer.
âOur working theory is that he attacks with a spell or a curse. Now, whether or not heâs doing the bidding of the Mind Flayer or just loves killing teens, we donât know.â Dustin explained.
âAll we know is that this is something different. Something new.â You spoke.
âDoesnât make sense,â Nancy muttered.
âItâs just a theory,â Dustin said.
Nancy shook her head. âNo, Fred and Chrissy don't make sense. I mean, why them?â
âMaybe they were just in the wrong place. They were both at the game.â
âAnd near the trailer park,â Max suggested.
âWeâre at the trailer parkâŠâ Steve said. âUh, should we maybe not be here?â
âThere is something about this place.â Nancy agreed. âFred started acting weird the second we got here. He was scared, on edge, upset.â
Dustin immediately picked up. âMax said Chrissy was upset too.â
Max sighed. âYeah, but not here. She was crying in the bathroom at school.â
âSerial killers stalk their prey before they strike, right? So, maybe Fred and Chrissy saw this Vecmanââ
âVecna.â Dustin corrected Robin.
âI donât know about you guys, but if I saw some freaky wizard monster, I would mention it to someone.â Steve looked around at the table, confusion written on his face.
âMaybe they did.â All eyes went to Max as she spoke. âI saw Chrissy leaving Ms. Kellyâs office. If you saw a monster, you⊠you wouldnât go to the police. Theyâd never believe you. But you might go to yourââ
âYour shrink.â Robin finished.
As usual, Steve was the first to notice that youâve gone quiet. While the others are devising a plan to split your group into two, he leaned toward your ear.
âYou okay?â
Startled, you faced him sideways. âHmm? Oh, yes, Iâm fine.â
Before he could ask further, your friends stood up and walked towards Steve and Nancyâs cars. Nancy said something about checking for something, in which you hastily volunteered to join, hoping that you could be of any help. Steve also volunteered after you, deep down not wanting to let you out of his sight because he is still unsettled about your behavior since yesterday.
In the end, You and Steve stayed with Max and Dustin, while Robin was the one to go with Nancy after finding out that she does not have a license and cannot drive the kids around.
Steve sent a few glances towards you as he drove to Ms. Kelly, but you kept your silence throughout the entire ride, head leaning back towards the passenger seat while you internally suffer another headache.
âAlright, weâre here,â Steve announced, followed by the sound of a car door opening as Max stepped out.
Shortly after seeing Max enter the house, you stepped out of Steveâs car, feeling suddenly suffocated from your seat.
âIâll just wait outside.â You said as you swiftly closed the door, breathing heavily. You were too busy trying to steady yourself to notice that Steve followed you.
âY/n, heyââ He stopped himself, standing beside you and taking your face in his hands. âOh, god.â
âW-what?â You asked, suddenly aware that Steve is assessing your face closely.
âHere.â He hurriedly pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to you. It was only then that you felt something run down your nose.
âOh.â You wiped the blood, slightly embarrassed but thankful.
âAre you sure youâre okay? Like, I know I asked you a hundred times since yesterdââ
âSteve, Iâm fine. Really. Itâs probably just because of the weather.â You waved your hand dismissively.
Steve eyed you suspiciously but decided not to say anything anymore. Still, he remained by your side during the entirety of waiting for Max. And for the first time in days, you feel calm.
Throughout your friendship, you only hid three things from Steve; the cause of your motherâs death, your growing feelings for him, and the nightmares that caused you to visit Ms. Kelly.
====================
The refusal of Ms. Kelly to enclose any information about Fred and Chrissy has led the four of you back to Hawkins High in the middle of the night. Thankfully, Max was able to sneak out the keys to the Counselor's Office, giving all of you access to the files.
You were hesitant to follow through with their plan, knowing that if they would go through the records, they would eventually find yours too. But it was too late when you noticed Max pulled out three folders from the drawers.
âHoly shit.â She whispered, catching yours, Steveâs, and Dustinâs attention.
âYou found it?â
Instead of looking at Dustin, she slowly looked at you. âYeah, and not just Chrissyâs. Fred was seeing Ms. Kelly too. And⊠Y/n?â
All heads turn to look at you as you tried to speak but nothing came out.
âY/n?â Steve said worryingly.
âI had sessions with Ms. Kelly back in my freshman year, but it was only for a few months.â You tried to reassure them, but the expressions on their faces tell you that they know thereâs something more. Sighing, you continued, âAfter that, I only had one more visit with her.â
âAnd⊠when was that?â Dustin asked slowly.
âLast Friday.â You noticed Maxâs eyes went wide, while Steve and Dustin were still confused. âI was the person that Ms. Kelly was talking to before Chrissy.â
Max hurriedly sat down on Ms. Kellyâs desk, simultaneously opening the folders that she had in her hand, including yours. You sat beside her, flicking through each of the documents as you felt a soft hand on your back. You looked up to see Steve looking at you softly, and you gave him a small smile in return.
âThe symptomsâŠâ You snapped your attention back to Max as you heard her whisper, her eyes glued to the sheets.
âWhat?â You questioned. You leaned towards her side and looked over at the paper, recognizing Ms. Kellyâs handwriting.
Once you realized what the words were, you froze. Headaches, nose bleeds, nightmares. It was common in all of the three files.
You looked at Max, who returned your gaze. She looked like she was about to speak, but her expression turned blank, staring at your face with unmoving eyes.
âMax?â You said, looking at the girl unsurely. âMax. Hey!â
You placed your hands on her shoulders, shaking her slightly. This caught the attention of Steve and Dustin, who seemed to go over to the door to guard the room.
âWhat happened?â Steve said when he reached us.
âI donât know!â You panicked.
You three continued to call for Max, and after a few seconds, she gasped.
âWoah, Max are you okay?â Dustin said, stepping away from the girl whose eyes are wandering around.
She stuttered, but before she could answer, you heard a set of footsteps from the hall. You stood up from your seat beside Max and walked towards the door with Steve.
âCome on, stay behind me,â Steve said to you and you nodded as you made your way towards the hallway.
Thankfully, the footsteps weren't from any guard. It was from Nancy and Robin. You immediately returned to the Counselorâs Office where Dustin is still asking questions about Max.
âWhat happened here?â Robin wondered, seeing the distressed expression of the younger girl.
Max finally found her voice and grabbed one of the flashlights from Dustinâs backpack. âFollow me.â
She led all of you towards a small hallway with a dead end.
âIt was here. A grandfather clock was right here.â She breathed.Â
âA grandfather clock?â Nancy repeated, earning a nod from Max.
âIt was so real. And then, when I got closer, suddenly I just⊠I woke up.â
âIt was like she was in a trance or something.â You quietly said, the image of Maxâs blank face still clear on your mind.
âExactly what Eddie said happened to Chrissy.â Dustin continued.
Max turned to face you all. It was only then that you noticed a few nervous tears in her eyes. âThatâs not even the bad part.â
She led all of you back into the office where the folders are still scattered on the desk.
âFred and Chrissy, they both came to Ms. Kelly for help. Uh, they were both having headaches, bad headaches that wouldnât go away.â She paused to look at you and shakily continued to enumerate the symptoms she found. âAnd then, the nightmares. Trouble sleeping. Theyâd wake up in a cold sweat. Then they started seeing things. Bad things, from their past. These visions, they just⊠they kept on getting worse and worse until eventually, everything ended.â
âVecnaâs curse,â Robin muttered.
You didnât notice that Steveâs eyes were on you the whole time. He had so many questions, so many things that he wanted to clarify with you. He was slowly starting to understand what Max was trying to say, and why she kept looking at you. Yet, he refused to acknowledge any thought that threatens your life.
What you didnât know is that your feelings towards Steve Harrington are very much reciprocated. Heâs seen you at school before, but his pride and attitude as King Steve did not allow him to spend another thought on you. Though you werenât exactly quiet because you like interacting with people, you were very straightforward in voicing your opinions. You had solid ground, always fighting for what you thought was right.
Although he would never admit it, he was infinitely grateful to Dustin for giving him the chance to properly meet you. It was a week after they had fought the demodogs underground, and Steve went over to the kidsâ houses to check up on them. You were visiting Dustin after his mom invited you and your dad for dinner, and you did not try to hide your shock when you saw Steve Harrington visiting Dustin Hendersonâs house.
There were no secrets between you and Dustin, as he already treated you like his older sister. So he was usually the one who tells you every detail of their adventures. At that time, it was hard to believe his stories about Steveâs involvement. You never saw him with any children while he was still in High School, how can you believe that he went through those troubles for a bunch of non-popular kids in middle grade?
Over time, your doubt left little by little. You saw how he genuinely cared for his friends, especially after Dustin. Sometimes it still amazes you that the Steve Harrington you knew from High School is the same as the Steve Harrington you visit at Family Video almost every day.
As Steve looked at you, he felt scared and angry. If he could trade places with you, he would.
Maxâs voice interrupted his thoughts. âChrissyâs headache started a week ago. Fredâs, six days ago. I⊠Iâve been having them for five days. I donât know how long I have. All I know is thatâŠâ She paused, taking a deep breath as tears started falling from her eyes. âFor Fred and Chrissy, they both died less than 24 hours after their first vision. And I just saw that goddamn clock, so⊠looks like Iâm gonna die tomorrow.â
You stood closer to Max, placing your hand softly on top of hers.
âWait, Y/nâŠâ Dustin said, making all eyes turn to you. âWhen did yours start?â
âFour days ago.â You whispered. Now itâs Maxâs turn to squeeze your fingers.
âY/n? Whatââ Nancy was cut off by a loud crash from the hallway.
âStay here,â Steve said, picking up a lamp before stepping outside the room.
The rest of you shared a glance and despite what Steve said, you all followed him outside. The sound of rapid footsteps made you hold your breath, and a series of screams left your mouth as the person revealed himself.
It was Lucas.
====================
After the arrival of Lucas, you and your friends decided to spend the night over at the Wheelerâs. You instantly borrowed their telephone as soon as the sun came out the next morning.
âHey, dad.â You greeted him through the phone, slightly nervous about the inescapable scolding that you know will follow after not coming home for two days.
âY/n! Where the hell are you?â You heard him speak.
âIâm here at the Wheelerâs. Nancy needed my help with⊠a paper theyâre writing about Hawkins High. Iâm sorry, it was sudden.â You said pathetically, hoping that he would not question you any further.
âGoodness! Do you know how worried I was? With all of these murders going around, I canât have you wandering through town.â Your father said stiffly.
âI know. But I might need to stay a little longer here. I promise I wonât do anything stupid. Besides, Mrs. Wheeler is always here. Sheâs keeping an eye on us.â You said sweetly, silently praying that itâs enough to convince your father.
You heard him groan at the other end. âAlright, fine. But donât go anywhere without adult supervision.â
âDad, Iâm eighteen! Iâm an adult.â
âI know. Itâs just a precaution.â He paused for a while before continuing with a softer tone. âJust⊠stay safe alright? And make sure youâre always with someone.â
Although he couldnât see it, you smiled. âAlright. Bye, dad.â
You heard him bid you goodbye before dropping the call.
You walked back to the basement, finding Steve, Lucas, and Dustin seated on the sofa with pieces of paper surrounding them. You contemplated joining the boys, but your eyes noticed the younger girl at the bottom of the stairs, preoccupied with writing something on paper. You walked over to Max, quietly dragging a chair and bringing it over next to hers before sitting down.Â
âHey, how are you feeling?â You gave her a small smile, and she tried to hide what she was writing by putting both of her arms on top of the paper.
âTired... and scared. But Iâm not going to sulk, not when itâs probably my last day living.â She tried to chuckle jokingly, but youâve been friends with Max long enough to know when something is affecting her not.
âDonât say that.â You shook your head at her, still keeping your voice down while the boys in the background were throwing questions at each other. âWeâre going to find a way to save you, alright? I wonât let that Vecna monster take you away.â Similar to what you did the night before, you lightly held her hand.
Max looked like she was going to cry from your words. âHow about you? Have you had any visions?â Max asked, trying to make the moment less emotional.Â
âNo. But if your theory is correct, itâs only a matter of time before I get one.â You smiled sadly.
She looked away after seeing your expression and reached for an envelope with your name written on the back.
âWhatâs that?â You asked as she handed it to you.
âIt's a fail-safe. You know, just in case things go sideways. Donât open it now, though.â She said to you, now itâs your turn to get teary.
In three years of knowing her, youâve seen Max go through a lot. You have seen her tough, throwing glares to whoever insults her friends. But you have also seen her vulnerable when she cried for hours after witnessing Billyâs death. You knew she tried to shake off the sadness, but you saw how she screamed for her brother that night. She was devastated, fearful, and crumbling.
You were surprised when she suddenly wrapped her arms around your shoulders.
âThank you, Y/n. For everything.â Max whispered.Â
âOh, Max.â You hugged her back, pulling her slightly closer.
Your exchange was cut off by the sound of an opening door. You all looked up to see Robin and Nancy hastily going downstairs, the latter was holding two folders in her hands.
âWe have a plan.â
 ====================
Shortly after Nancy and Robin left for Pennhurst Asylum, and Max gave out the rest of her letters to the boys, you find yourselves in Steveâs car.
Max, who was pretty convinced that she was going to die despite your attempts to assure her that she wonât, insisted on visiting her home to deliver the remaining envelopes in her hand. Steveâs protests fell on deaf ears when the girl threatened him.
The stop at her house was quick, and now all of you are headed towards the cemetery.
Steve was able to find a parking spot, near enough for all of you to keep an eye on Max. Dustin and Lucas stood outside of the car, walkies at hand just in case.
âWhy didnât you tell us? Or at least, one of us.â Steve suddenly spoke, turning to look at you. His tone was low but kind, careful not to step over any boundaries.
You hesitated to answer but realizing that this could be the only moment you could have with Steve alone, you let your guard down. âI donât know. I guess I thought I could fix it.â
âFix what?â He asked.
âEverything.â You looked at him directly. âWhen the nightmares came back, the fear also came back. And I just thought that maybe something I did trigger it. But then these murders started happening, and Max and Dustin went on with their theories...âÂ
âYou knew?â Steve sadly asked, his own eyes dropping.Â
You nodded. âYeah. I kind of pieced it together when Max mentioned Ms. Kelly. But I didnât want to say anything because Max needs us right now and it would be selfish if Iââ
âY/n.â Steve stopped your rambling by placing his hand on top of yours that was relaxed on his dashboard. âAsking for help isnât selfish, alright?â
You sighed, wanting to agree with him but youâve always put your friends first. Before the conversation could go longer, Lucas peeked through Steveâs open window.
âSteve, how long has it been?â His eyes traveled to Max, who was still in the same seated position.
But she was steady.
You sneaked a few glances at her during your conversation with Steve. Her head would move every once in a while, looking at Billyâs gravestone and back to the letter. But now, sheâs steadily staring ahead.
Before Steve could count the minutes on his watch and answer Lucas, you went out of the car towards Max.
âY/n? What arââ
âHey! Max!â You jogged to her place, noticing that she didnât look at you when you called her. It was only when you were right beside her that you noticed her eyes. Blank, shaking and covered with a white hue. âMax? Max! Guys!â
The rest of your friends hurriedly went towards you and Max after hearing your panicked shout. You and Steve continued to call for her, while Lucas had his hands firm on her shoulder as he shook her. Dustin was way ahead of all of you, already contacting Robin and Nancy through his walkie.
The next moments were just screaming from the four of you. Max remained unresponsive, and tears were already building up in Lucasâ eyes.
âCâmon! This is code red! Robin, do you copy!â
âYes, yes, we copy!â You heard Robinâs voice on the other end, and you swore Dustin almost fainted in relief when she replied.
âHoly shit! Finally! What have you guys found?â
âMusic! Make her listen to music.â
âExactly what music?â
âHer favorite song! She has to have a connection with it.â
Not bothering to reply to Robin, Dustin ran back to the car, went through the window, and gathered Maxâs cassette player and tapes.
âWhatâs her favorite song?â Dustin asked as soon as he dropped the tapes in front of us. Lucas scrambled through it, finally handing the right one back to Dustin who placed the headphones on Max.
You were all anxious as you waited for something to happen. Lucas increased the volume so much that even the four of you can hear it.
âMax! Come back to us, please!â He pleaded.
Then her body started to lift, frightening all of you. If you remember Eddieâs recollection of Chrissy right, you know whatâs next. Lucas was fully crying as you all stared at Maxâs body. He tried to reach her ankles but she was farther.
The next few seconds were tense. You were all afraid that the song might come to an end before Max could come back. But as you heard a deep breath coming from the girl, you were relieved.
Max fell to the ground, and Lucas wrapped his arms around her. It worked.
====================
As soon as you all gathered back to the Wheelersâ basement, Dustin filled in everything with Robin and Nancy. You took a seat on the couch, eyes dropping from all the tiredness and lack of sleep.
âTake a nap first.â You felt Steve position himself beside you, legs stretching outwards after driving around town.
Nancy, who heard Steve, agreed with him. âHeâs right. We need to take a rest for a while. I can keep watch first, just in case.â
You all nodded, spreading yourselves around the basement to find a comfortable position.
âFeel free to use me as a pillow.â Steve jokingly said as he patted his shoulders. You let out a small laugh, slightly leaning on his side of the couch before closing your eyes.
====================
When you all woke up from your nap an hour ago, you didnât expect to be coming to Victor Creelâs house. Nancy shared something about how this might be Vecnaâs lair, which only led to more questions about why he would choose Victorâs house out of all places in Hawkins. Most importantly, what was the grandfather clock in Maxâs vision doing in its hallway.
You all scattered around the house, trying to look for more clues that could give an answer to at least one of your questions. You were about to get inside another bedroom when you heard mumbles from the hall, seeing Nancy standing behind Steve as she pulled something out from his hair.
Your heart tugged a little as you walked away as quietly as you can, trying to go unnoticed by the two.
You heard a lot about Nancy and Steveâs relationship back in high school. The most popular boy with the smartest girl. According to most people, it was a match that seemed very unlikely yet perfect. Even now, as you look at the two, it is no wonder why they fell for each other.
In hopes of distracting yourself and finding more clues, you made your way down the stairs.
A mistake.
Barely five steps down, you felt cold, chills running down your back and arms. Your surroundings got darker as if someone closed the torn curtains over the broken windows of the house. But what caught your attention was the grandfather clock at the bottom of the stairs.
Minutes ago, it was broken. You could hardly recognize the numbers from how much dust and webs it collected over the years. Now itâs perfectly ticking, one tick louder than the next.
âY/n.âÂ
You flinched from the voice you didn't recognize. It was loud, deep, and terrifying. Yet you couldnât find its source.
âSteve! Max! Guys!â Panicking, you ran back up, but your friends were nowhere to be seen.
The voice got louder as you ran through the halls, checking and opening every door that you could find in hopes that one of them could help you escape.
âYou can try to run but I will find you.â It said tauntingly. âYour time will come to an end soon.â
A dead-end made you stop running. You prepared to turn around, still determined to find a way out. But you were shocked when an invisible force pushed you backward, making you stumble a step.
====================
You werenât aware that Nancy and Steve actually saw you walk past them. It was mere seconds, but Nancy caught the way Steve perked up when he saw your form.
âYou like her donât you?â She whispered to him teasingly as she continued to remove the spider webs from his hair.
âW-what? No, I donât.â Steve replied, suddenly thankful that Nancy couldnât see his face as he felt his cheeks warm up. Though his stuttering gave him away.
She replied with a knowing âHmmâ, making Steve groan.
âAm I obvious?â He mumbled.
âVery. It isnât hard to notice the way you look at her.â She smiled, also discreetly aware of how you looked at the boy.
She heard Steve sigh as he turned around, making Nancy stop picking on his hair. âIâm worried about her. I know she hasnât experienced any visionsâ thankfully, but what if she does and weâre not there to save her?â
Nancy saw nothing but sincerity in the boyâs eyes, but she didnât get a chance to reply after hearing Robin yell.
âGuys! Help, itâs Y/n!â
Steve was the first to run, following Robinâs voice and finding her at the top of the stairway. Her hands are on top of your shoulder, shaking you while you remain motionless.
âWhat happened?!â Steve said, lightly pushing Robin and replacing her hands with his. âY/n?â
âI-I was on my way down and I saw her just standing here.â She explained, nervousness in her voice.
The rest of your friends have already gathered to where you are; Maxâs eyes were wide as she realized what was going on. âSheâs having a vision.â She whispered.
Steve, who was still trying to wake you up from whatever is pulling your conscience away, clearly heard Maxâs words and panicked even more. It was just a minute ago when he was telling Nancy how scared he would be if this happened to you.
The moment that you returned, you let out a gasp, startling the rest. Steve felt like he could cry from relief after seeing your eyes move again, and he immediately pulled you into a hug.
âGod, donât scare me like that again.â He whispered to your ear, seemingly forgetting that all of your friends are looking at the two of you.
You were still catching your breath, and your brain took a while to notice that your face was pressed against Steveâs chest. You hugged him back quickly, muttering a quiet âIâm okayâ and then pulled away eventually.
Max was the first to approach you when let go of Steve. âTell us what happened.â She pleaded.
âI saw the clock.â You simply said, trying to remember every detail that you saw from your vision. You saw the way their faces dropped after you said it, and you knew that you didnât have to explain anything else because they know what it means for you.
Youâre Vecnaâs next target.
====================
After your first vision, Steve refused to let you out of his sight. You and he stayed outside of the Creelsâ house while your friends continued to search around, finding out that the Upside Down version of the attic is possibly where Vecna recharges his powers.
Still shaken up from what happened, you asked the group to make a short stop at your house. There are two things that you need to do; get a cassette player, and see your father.
Nancy volunteered to drive, while you were in the middle seat between Max and Steve. You leaned your head on his shoulder throughout the ride, while Max had her right arm hooked with your left.
âWeâre here, Y/n,â Nancy announced as she parked in front of your house.
âThanks, Nance. Iâll be quick.â You shot her a quick smile. Steve moved out of the car to allow you to do the same, but you raised your eyebrows when you noticed him following you to your front door. âYouâre coming?â
âCanât leave you alone again, Y/l/n.â He joked, eyes twinkling that you almost forgot you were cursed.
Before you get entranced by his smile, you stepped towards your house. The front door was locked, so you had no choice but to knock. Your father looked relieved when he saw your face.
âY/n!â You threw yourself nearer to him and he opened his arms for a hug. âOh, Steve. Youâre here too.â Your dad smiled at the boy behind you. Everyone does like Steve Harrington.
Steve smiled in return as your dad ushered you both inside.
âSo, how is Nancyâs paper going?â He asked.
âPaper?â You shot him a confused look, forgetting about the excuse that you made a day ago. âOh! Yes, yes, itâs going great! Steveâs also helping her.â
Your dad nodded. âSo, youâre staying tonight?â
Your heart dropped, the lingering thought of the curse suffocating you. âI canât, dad. Iâm sorry. I just stopped by to get some⊠stuff that I need.â
Youâre oblivious to the fact that your father knew you very well, and he is certainly sure that you are not telling him the truth. But as he stared at you, assessing the tone of your voice and the emotions in your eyes, he didn't want to hold you back. He trusts you, and he knew that you would eventually tell him whatâs going on when youâre ready.
âDo you need me to assist you?â Your father asked softly.
You shook your head with a smile. âItâs okay. I got it.â
He watched as you and Steve stepped upstairs, letting out a sigh before going to the kitchen.
Meanwhile, you started digging through your cabinets as soon as you reached your bedroom to search for your cassette. Steve took charge in going through the tapes, eyes flicking through the song titles.
âFound it.â You whispered under your breath when you spotted it. You were stunned when you stood up and saw Steve leaning against your door, smiling smugly. âWhat?â
He waved a very familiar dark purple audio tape. âYour favorite.â
Saturday Night Fever - âMore Than A Womanâ by the Bee Gees
âDamn, howâd you know?â You chuckled, trying to shake off the fluttering feeling that he knows your favorite song.
âAre you kidding me?â He exaggeratedly said. âThere isnât any idle moment when you arenât singing this. You even kept the extra tape for your car.â
You laughed, remembering all the time that Robin had to shut you up because you wouldnât stop singing the song. But your happiness was cut off short when you realized that your life now depends on that small tape that he was holding.
Steve sensed the change in your expression and quickly understood. âHey, youâre going to be fine. We saved Max, weâll save you too.â He smiled comfortingly.
You nodded, motioning that you need to go back to your friends who are waiting outside.
âY/n.â Your dad called you before you got the chance to take a step out of your house. He pulled you into another quick hug. âStay safe, alright?â
You hugged him tighter, suddenly fearing that this could be the last time youâll ever see him. âPromise. Iâll see you soon, dad.â
You pulled away slowly, giving him another look before walking back to the car with Steve.
âAlright, weâre going to Eddie next,â Dustin announced.
====================
You felt another wave of terror when your group was supposed to bring more supplies to the cabin that Eddie is hiding in, but instead found the police and media surrounding the lake.
Another Hawkins High student was found dead.
The rumbling of Dustinâs walkie caught your attention, immediately identifying the voice on the other end as Eddieâs.
âDustin, can you hear me? Wheeler?â
âEddie, holy shit. Are you okay?â Dustin whispered back.
âNah, man. P-pretty goddamn far from okay.â Eddie chuckled.
âWhere are you?â
âSkull Rock. You know it?â
âYeah. Thatâs near Cornwallis andââ
âGarrett, yeah. I know where that is.â Steve finished for Dustin.
âHold tight. Weâre coming.â
====================
You were thankful that your shoes are made for running.
Dustin and Steveâs bantering on the location of Skull Rock had you change your route three times already.
âOh, boom! Bada bing bada boom. There she is, Henderson.â Steve said, pushing away a few bushes. âIn your face, man.â
âSteve.â You shot him a scolding look for his words, shutting him up.
âDoesnât make sense,â Dustin whispered under his breath but quickly ran up to Eddie when he saw him. âThere you are! Jesus, we thought you were a goner.â
Eddie patted him on the back. âYeah, me too, man. Me too.â
The next minutes were spent on filling Eddie in with everything you guys have found. Starting from Nancy and Robinâs visit to the Pennhurst Asylum, up to your recent vision.
âWait, Y/n? You too?â Eddie looked at you with wide eyes.
You nodded sadly.
âOh, shit.â He replied shakily, eyes darting from you to Dustin who was pacing back and forth. âHey, uh, Hendersonâs not, uh, cursed, is he?â
âCursed? No, no. Heâs fine.â Steve said. âMental? Absolutely.â
âBoom!â You all flinched, surprised when Dustin shouted while pointing at Steve. âBada⊠bada⊠boom. I was right.â
Steve rolled his eyes.
âSkull Rock was north.â
âSeriously? Youâre serious?! This is Skull Rock. Okay?â He dramatically pointed his hand towards the gigantic rocks. âYouâre totally, absolutely, one hundred percent wrong. Right now!â
Dustin looks unaffected by Steveâs bursts, muttering a few âmhmmâ while smiling cheekily. âYes⊠and no.â
âOh my god.â Steve threw his hands, stepping closer to you while glaring at Dustin.
âThis compass worked correctly when we left the Wheelers.â He began to explain. âIt was correct when we got in the car in Curly, but it started to slip the further east we went. Now, itâs way off.â
You all looked at each other, not understanding what he was saying.
âWhen I was leading us here, I wasnât wrong. The compass was.â
âSo youâre using faulty equipment. Youâre still wrong.â Steve butted in, and you gave him a slight shove to shut him up.
âExcept, it isnât faulty.â Dustin pointed at him before turning to Lucas. âLucas, remember what can affect a compass?â
Lucas, who seemed to be getting what Dustin is talking about, quickly replied. âAn electromagnetic field.â
âIâm sorry, I must've skipped that class,â Robin said.
âIn the presence of a stronger electromagnetic field, the needle will deflect towards that power. So either thereâs some super big magnet around here, orââ
âThereâs a gate.â Lucas finished Dustinâs statement.
âWeâre nowhere near the lab,â Nancy spoke for the first time in a while.
âBut what if, somehow, thereâs another gate? A gate that we donât know about. Itâd have to be smaller. Way less powerful.â Dustin explained.
âSnack-size gate,â Robin said.
âHow? Why?â You asked.
âNo idea. All I know is that something is causing this disturbance, and the last time weâve seen anything like this, it was a gate. And I hope it is because we would have a way to Vecna, and a shot at freeing Max and Y/n from this curse.â Dustin went running, but Steve stopped him.
âWhere are you going? Hey!â Dustin stopped, looking at a stressed Steve. âEddie is still a wanted man. We canât just go for a hike in the woods.â
Having enough from Steve, Dustin raised the compass in his hands. âThis little steel capsule might be the key to saving Y/n, Max, and Eddie.â He turned directly to Eddie. âWhat say you, Eddie the Banished?â
All of you turned to Eddie who had been quietly sitting.
âI say youâre asking me to follow you into Mordor, which, if Iâm totally straight with you, I think is a really bad idea.â He looked up. âBut, uh, the Shire⊠the Shire is burning.â
Dustin hops adorably.
âSo Mordor it is.â Eddie stated.
====================
If you thought the walk to Skull Rock was long, walking through the woods is even longer. What is even more annoying is that Dustinâs compass just led you back to the Loverâs Lake.
âThereâs a gate in Loverâs Lake?â Max wondered aloud.
âWhenever the demogorgon attacked, it always left an opening,â Nancy answered. âMaybe, Vecnaâs the same way.â
âOnly one way to find out,â Steve said.
Your eyes noticed a small boat tied to a tree nearby, and you immediately made your way toward it.
âWhere are you going?â
Ignoring Steveâs question, you untangled the rope and pulled the boat nearer to your group. Eddie and Steve took hold of each side, steadying the object.
Robin was the first to get in, placing her hands on the two boysâ heads to maintain her balance. Eddie followed, then Nancy, then you.
âAre you sure about this?â Steve asked you as he offered his hand.
âYeah. Enough worrying, Harrington.â You smiled at him as he followed you in.
âWait, Y/n!â Max called out for you. âDo you have your cassette?â
You nodded, turning to your side to show the small cassette player tucked in your back pocket.
Dustin walked forward, ready to join your group but Eddie and Nancy stopped him, insisting that he and Lucas should stay with Max. He reluctantly handed the compass, shaking his head as he stepped back with the other two.
Trying to lighten the mood, Robin yelled for them as she and Eddie paddled. âBedtime at nine, kiddos! Miss you already!â
After around three minutes, the five of you were perfectly at the center of the Lake. Nancy asked to slow down the boat, the compass in her hand spinning wildly.
You noticed Steve taking off his shoes and socks. âWoah, Steve. What are you doing?â
âSomebodyâs got to go down and check this out. Unless one of you four can top being a Hawkins High swim co-captain and a certified lifeguard for three years, then⊠itâs gotta be me. No complaints, alright?â
âHey, Iâm not complaining. I don't wanna go down there.â Eddie said nervously as he looked at the pitch-black reflection of the waters.
On the other hand, you were about to say something when Steve took his sweater off and you felt your throat go dry. Little do you know that Robin was looking at you, fighting the urge to laugh at your reaction.
Eddie handed Steve a flashlight wrapped in a plastic bag. âGood luck.â
âSteve.â You held his hand and looked up at him. âBe careful.â
He almost forgot what he was about to do as he stared at you, face illuminated by the moon. Instead, he smiled and rubbed the back of your hand with his fingers. âWill do. Enough worrying, Y/l/n.â
Turning back, Steve dove right into the water.
Barely two seconds after he did so, you looked at Nancy anxiously. âHow long has it been?â
âRelax, Y/n.â She laughed a little. âHeâs going to be fine.â
Despite her assurance, you couldnât stay still, your eyes locked on the water. A minute later, you almost fell back in shock when Steve raised his head on the surface.
âI found it,â Steve said, panting. A series of cheerful exclamations followed your group at his statement.
âDustin, you are a goddamn Einstein. Steve found the gate.â Robin said, communicating with the kids through her walkie.
âCome on. Grab my hand.â You reached Steve with your right hand.
Before he could grab yours, however, he was pulled back under the water.
âSteve!â You shouted, your panic turned into horror when you saw no sign of Steve.
âWhat the hell was that, man?!â Eddie screamed behind you.
Without another thought, you stood up on the edge of the boat, taking off your shoes as Steve did a while ago.
âWoah. Hold on. Y/n, where are you going?â Robin asked, one hand holding your arm.
âI canât leave him there alone, Robin.â You said determinedly, pulling your arm away from her grasp.
âY/nâ no!â You heard Nancy yell after you, but you already jumped into the water.
You werenât the best swimmer, but you didnât care. You had one thing on your mind, and that is to save Steve.
Your eyes widened when you spotted the gate, its dark red color made you nervous. But you swam right through, shocked when you realized that the other end was dry.
You were panting as you pulled yourself up, legs slightly shaking from tiredness. Taking in your surroundings, you noticed the familiar trees around you.
This is the Loverâs Lake in the Upside Down. Only this lake was dry, and dark thick vines covered almost the entire floor.
You heard a pained yell from behind you, your heart pumping faster when you laid eyes on Steve. You ran towards him and grabbed a paddle from a nearby boat that looked the same as what your group had used.
âSteve!â You yelled, hitting one of the demobats that attempted to go near you.
Steve spotted you, but his screams were cut off when one of the bats wrapped his tail around his neck. You went near him, using the pack of the paddle to crush the creatureâs head.
Once its tail was loosened, you helped an injured Steve get up. âCome on. We need to get out of here.â
âY/n! Steve! Look up!â You heard Robinâs familiar voice. You were stunned for a moment when you spotted her running with Nancy and Eddie.
âShit,â Steve muttered, bracing himself.
You looked up, seeing another group of the demobats.
Nancy grabbed the other paddle from the same boat, while Eddie, Steve, and Robin aimed for their tails.
You didnât know how long this occurred, but you were overcome with relief when you saw Eddie slam the last one to the ground. You all sighed, chests heaving from the swimming and physical fight that happened consecutively.Â
âJesus H. Christ!â Eddie screamed, shaking his head.
You ran to Steve, eyes searching for more injuries. âAre you alright? How are you feeling?â
âWell, they took about a pound of flesh. But other than that, yeah, never better.â Steve tried to hide his pain by chuckling, but the action made him wince even more.
âThis isnât funny, Steve. We need to get out of here.â Your eyes were glued to his sides, stomach turning to the sight of running blood.
The sound of screeching caught all of your attention, and you spotted more demobats heading toward the lake.Â
âThe woods. Come on.â Nancy said, motioning for all of you to follow her.
The run through the forest was painful for your feet, but you couldnât imagine how Steve was feeling with his open wounds. You eventually reached the Skull Rock of the Upside Down, and Nancy gave you a torn piece from her clothes as a bandage for Steve.
âYou alright?â Steve asked you quietly as you reached around his back, his own eyes searching for any scrape on your face.
âDonât worry about me.â You dismissed him quickly, finishing up the make-shift bandage by tucking the ends. âThere, all done.â
Steve held your hand, looking from his wound back to your face. âThank you, Y/n.â
You gave him a nod and tugged on his hand, silently asking him to sit on the ground with you to take a rest. But as soon as you did, you remembered something and you froze.
You hurriedly pulled the cassette player from your back pocket, eyes widening in fear when you noticed that it was broken and leaking with water.
âShit, Stââ You looked back up, expecting to see Steve but none of your friends were there. The sky was still tinted with the red color, but there was smoke forming around the ground that you were standing on. You froze, already having an idea what is going on.
âY/n...â You heard the echo of the same dark voice from your first vision.
âWhat the fuck do you want from me?â You angrily said, looking around you. A tall silhouette on your left made you shudder when you noticed that it was heading toward you.Â
âYou think you can save your friends. You werenât even able to save your mother.â It taunts, the voice getting louder as the figure gets closer. âYour time will end soon, Y/n.â
You recognized the same ticking sound that you heard from Victor Creelâs house, and you noticed the grandfather clock embedded in one of the rocks.
On the other end, Steve had his hands on your cheeks. He witnessed the way your arm limped to your sides, dropping the cassette to the ground. Your face turned upwards as if looking directly at someone. But your eyes were unmoving, and your mouth slightly opened. It was the same expression that you had a few hours ago in the mansion.
âY/n! Câmon, you have to listen to me. Y/n!â He kept yelling for you. Nancy and Robin were also trying to shake your hands, while Eddie is on the verge of a breakdown.
Like the first time, you gasped when you regained your body. You were scrambling away from Steve as your mind wasnât able to process that you were back with your friends.
âWoah, calm down. Youâre alright.â Steve tried again to come near you. This time, your eyes steadied at him, and you wrapped your arms around his shoulder.
Steve comforted you as he hugged you back. He could feel you tremble in his arms; his heart broke as he wished he could take you away from all of this.
You pulled away after a minute, and Nancy was quick to formulate another plan after you assured her that you were okay.
âWe need weapons. Weâre going to need everything that we can use to defend ourselves. And we also need a music player.â She stated.
âWhere are we gonna get those?â Eddie asked.
âOh, and another follow-up question. Do music players work in the Upside Down?â Robin continued slowly.
âI donât know, but we have to try,â Nancy said, looking at you. You gave her a small quick smile as a sign of gratitude and the girl was quick to return it. âWe need to go to my house. We can find all of those things there.â
âWait, you said weapons. What exactly are the weapons in your house?â Eddie wondered.
âGuns. I have guns.â Nancy said, her tone flat.
Eddie was left with his mouth open, stuttering more questions about how Nancy Wheeler has guns. Plural.
Nancy simply laughed and started walking, Robin following closely behind her.
Steve positioned himself beside you, but Robin linked her arms with yours, pushing you in between her and Nancy.
Annoyed, Steve glared at the back of his friendâs head but he saw Eddie pushing a denim vest in front of him.
âFor your modesty, dude.â Eddie said, earning a muffled âthank youâ from Steve.
A few minutes have passed and you were laughing with the two girls as you walked. Steve stared softly at you, happy that you were smiling despite the circumstances. He would rather throw himself into the group of demobats than let anything hurt you.
He felt terrified. Based on his understanding of Eddieâs story and Maxâs experience, Vecnaâs victims are only given three visionsâ you just had your second.
âItâs very metal, what you did. Thatâs all Iâm saying.â Eddieâs voice interrupted Steveâs thoughts. âYou know, personally I would never jump in that lake to save your ass. No offense. But Y/n, right there, she didnât waste a second. Not one second. She just dove right in.â
Eddie was careful to keep his voice down, and Steveâs eyes traveled from him to your figure.
âFrom what I heard, you two are just friends. But let me tell you, dude, what she did is more than just a friendly act.â
âShe shouldnât have done that,â Steve replied with the same volume. Meanwhile, his mind imagined what Eddie just said. You, jumping right after he was pulled down. Why would you risk yourself from him?
âBut she did.â Eddie shrugged, a smile forming on his face.
Steve didnât speak, trying to pretend that he was more interested in the trees. Yet his mind was on youâ not the first time though. He felt an ounce of hope, a voice in his head saying that you feel the same way. But the other voice doubts, threatening him that this might ruin your friendship.
A few minutes more and you find yourselves out of the forest, walking on the cemented floor instead of soil.
âRight there.â Nancy pointed at her house, slightly walking faster.
You were both relieved and creeped out by the sight of the Wheelersâ house. The color remains the same, but the same thick vines that you saw earlier were wrapped almost entirely around its exterior, and some branches were able to puncture through the glass windows.
âCome. My guns are upstairs.â You all followed Nancy to her bedroom door, but she turned to look at you before you could enter. âOh, Y/n, most of the audio tapes are in my parentsâ bedroom. Iâll grab my player for you.â She said, pointing at the door next to hers.
âIâll go with you,â Steve said from beside you and you nodded, quickly thanking Nancy.
Her parentsâ room was a bit bigger than hers, but you didnât have any trouble finding the tapes, seeing them displayed on a work table. You crouched down, eyes dragging quickly over every piece.
âGot it.â You said, pulling out the same tape that you brought from your house.
You were prepared to leave the room, but you stopped when you noticed Steve quietly sitting on the bed. His fingers were picking through Eddieâs denim jacket.
âYou alright there?â You asked, walking over to him.
âYou have to stop worrying about me. Itâs you that we have to save.â He answered, eyes looking at yours.
You sat beside him and smiled. âWell, hopefully, this tape works.â
âIâm sorry.â You heard him whisper, brows furrowed in confusion.
âSorry? Sorry for what?â
âFor not noticing what you were going through.â Steve looked at the tape in your hand. âIf I noticed, I couldâve helped you earlier andââ
âSteve.â You said sternly. âYou have nothing to apologize for. I chose to hide.â
He went quiet, eyes still dropped low.
âDo you remember when I told you how my mother died?â You whispered. You were still hopeful that you could escape Vecnaâs grasp; if Max survived, so can you. But just in case things go unsuccessfully, you donât want to regret not telling the truth.
âA car accident,â Steve said hesitantly.
You nodded, gulping before proceeding to talk. âThere was this girl in my class who was popular, and she was going to celebrate her birthday but only those with invitations could come. I was surprised when she gave me one, but I was so flattered.â You chuckled, shaking your head at your ridiculousness when you were younger. âI asked my parents if I could join, but my mom was against it because she knew I wasnât anywhere close to that girl.
I was so annoyed. I mean, when I look back at it now, it does sound stupid. I probably didnât even have any conversation with her, but my thirteen-year-old self was persistent. So I sneaked out to the party and asked one of my friends to cover for me. But my mom knew me very well and eventually found out where I was. I have never seen her so disappointed.
She picked me up that night, and while we were on our way home, it started raining. The rest of my memories were blurred, but I couldnât forget how terrified she looked. The next thing I know is that I was in the hospital. I saw my dad cry for the first time as he told me that mom was gone. The police said something about losing control of the brakes but it didnât register to me. If I just listened to her, sheâd still be alive.â
You didnât realize that you were tearing up until you felt Steve hold your hand, squeezing it as he wrapped his other arm around you.
âWe moved to Hawkins after a few months because it was just painful, everything in our house reminded us about her. But it still wasnât easy. I had to go to Ms. Kelly because my nightmares werenât stopping. Then I met the kids, you, Nancy, and Robin, and I felt like I could breathe again. But then, of course, this monster curses me.â
You had tears freely falling down your cheeks at this point. Steve pulled you closer to him as you cried, your face tucked between his shoulder and neck.
Steve didnât know what to sayâ he was never the best at comforting. But you didnât need to hear any words, content with the feeling of Steveâs hands running up and down your hand.
âWeâll save you alright? I wonât let anything happen to you.â He whispered, and without thinking, he pressed a small kiss on your forehead.
You look up to meet his eyes, your own pair slightly wide from the unexpected affection from Steve. When he saw your expression, his brain seemed to register what heâd done.
âOh, uh, I⊠s-sorry.â He stuttered.
Steve Harrington was never the one to stutter in front of girls. He always knew what to say and how to say it; but with you, he always felt like he was lost for words. Now, as he looked at your face, traces of tears still evident on your cheeks after letting him see your vulnerability, he wanted nothing else than to hold you forever. But he needed to tell you the truth first.
âY/n.â He started slowly, trying to formulate his words. âI-I know this isnât really the best time to say it butâŠâ
Here goes nothing.
âI like you, Y/n. No, screw that, Iâm falling for you. And now I think I just ruined our friendshââ
You cut him off as you raised both your arms and wrapped them around his shoulder. Your sadness from earlier is no longer there, replaced by the happiest feeling as you laughed softly.
âYouâre right. This isnât the best place to confess.â You said as you pulled away. âBut Iâm falling for you too, Steve Harrington. I have been for a while.â
Steve looked at you with his mouth slightly open, his mind still processing the words you have said. âYou mean that?â He asked, a smile starting to form on his face.
You nodded, looking at him with nothing but sincerity and adoration in your eyes. He leaned in closer to you, feeling the wetness of your cheeks from your tears as he pressed his hands on both sides of your face.
âCan I kiss you?â
You answered him by leaning in, closing the gap between your faces. The kiss was soft and quick, but enough for you to take in the feeling of each otherâs lips.
âHey, guys, we need you downsâ oh.â You both pulled away upon hearing Robinâs voice from the door. The girl had her mouth and eyes wide. âWe leave you two alone for a few minutes and youâre already eating each othersâ faces.â
You and Steve laughed as he helped you to your feet, his hands softly brushing the remaining tears from your cheeks.
âBut I gotta say, nice one, dingus! Took you long enough.â Robin said cheekily as Steve glared at her.
âShut up.â He groaned, following you as you stepped out of the room.
Robin rolled her eyes, but her expression turned serious. âCome on, we might have a problem.â
====================
After swimming to the bottom of the lake, walking through the forest, and now rapidly biking towards Eddieâs trailer, you felt like your legs would give out anytime.
Nancy was disappointed to find none of her guns after realizing that the time setting of the Upside Down is three years stuck in the past. Still, you were grateful for three reasons. One, you were able to communicate with the kids on the other side, and now all of you are on your way to getting out of this dimension. Two, Nancyâs cassette was working and is safely tucked inside your pockets. Three, Robin. Her teasing and bickering with Steve made this entire situation much lighter.
You were happy when you finally took the familiar right turn to Eddieâs place, stepping out of your bikes as soon as you reached his front lawn. As expected by Nancy, you found another portal on Eddieâs ceiling. It looks identical to the one at the lake, and you all freaked when a stick poke through.
You almost screamed in happiness when you saw Dustin, Max, Lucas, and Erica on the other side. A few minutes later, Dustin threw a makeshift rope from blankets, the others preparing a mattress for your group to land on.
Robin climbed first, followed by Eddie and Nancy.
âGo on.â Steve smiled at you.
âSee you on the other side?â You asked him, eyes twinkling.
He let out a small laugh, nodding his head. âSee you on the other side.â
You reached for the rope, pulling yourself up with every remaining strength that you have. But you didnât fall on the mattress.
Steve watched you position yourself in front of him, ready to grab onto the rope. But when you went steady with your hands falling to your side, his face went cold.
âY/n?â He moved to face you, eyes widening when he saw your eyes glazed. It was the same look that Max had at the cemetery. He cupped your face, shaking you as softly as he could. âShit. Y/n! Stay with me. Y/n!â
On the other end, Steve heard Max shout. âItâs Vecna! Play her music, Steve!â
His hands were shaking as he reached for your back pocket, inserting the tape into the cassette player. He immediately placed the headphones on your ears, holding your hand after he did so.
âCâmon, Y/n. You gotta come back to me.â
====================
You fell into darkness, wincing and gasping as you felt yourself land on your back. It took you a few seconds to sit up, taking in your surroundings.
You were in the middle of a road, with several police cars and an ambulance lined up to your left. The sky was dark; it was night.
Standing up slowly, you were overwhelmed with panic and fear, not fully understanding what was happening.
âY/n.â The familiar dark voice spoke, making you gasp from how loud it was. âDid you forget what youâve done?â
You looked around, but everything was dark aside from the flashing lights from the cars. It was only then that you noticed a shattered car to your right.
You trembled upon seeing the familiar car.
Its front part was completely destroyed, looking similar to the bent street light pole. You froze when you noticed someone come out from the driverâs side, slowly walking towards you.
âOh, Y/n.â You heard your motherâs voice, recognizing her dim-lighted face as she stood a few feet away from you. âYou did this to me. You killed me.â She wickedly laughed.
âW-what? Iââ You stuttered, stumbling a few steps back.
âIf only you had listened to me.â The more she comes near you, the more you can see her figure change. Your motherâs body was slowly transforming into something you couldnât comprehend. Its body was similar to a human, but taller and covered in the same vines from the upside down.
âI see youâve been looking for me, Y/n.â Its voice went back to the usual, its eyes glowing red and black.
You gasped, remembering Maxâs description of the same monster who curses you.
Vecna.
Without thinking, you turned around and ran. You didnât know where your path would lead you, but you were desperate to stay away from him. You tripped over something, and the cemented ground that you first found yourself on had transformed into a wooden floor.
You looked up, seeing that you were back in Victor Creelâs house. Although, this was far from what you have seen. This house looked new, fresh, and alive.
âYou wanted to find out the truth, Y/n?â Vecnaâs voice echoed, though he wasnât anywhere in sight.
Your attention was brought to the four people in front of you, noticing two kids and two adults. Victor Creelâs family. Your eyes stuck to the young boy, his eyes looking around the house with a blank expression.
Your surroundings shifted every once in a while, each vision focusing on Victorâs son, Henry. You follow him as he quietly watches his family members, spying on their every move. You were shocked when you were led outside, witnessing the boy kill a struggling rabbit with powers similar to Elevenâs.
But thatâs not what terrified you.
You watched the night when Victor was arrested. It wasnât him who killed his wife and daughter. It was Henry.
The flashbacks ended, the houseâs walls slowly disintegrating into red smoke. You shivered when you realized that you were brought to the same place from Maxâs drawings.
âYour time is over, Y/n. Now, you will join me.â You turned around, seeing Vecna coming closer to you.
âFuck you!â You shouted, feeling something wrap around your ankle. Before you could look down, you were dragged backward, another set of vines wrapping around your wrists to pull you up against a column.
Vecna watched you struggle, a demonic smile forming on his face as he stood directly in front of you. âIâm here to end your suffering, Y/n.â He raised his right hand towards your face, your eyes widening in fear as you looked at his sharp fingers.
Thatâs when you heard it.
Oh, girl, I've known you very well
I've seen you growing every day
It was a faint sound, and you almost thought that it just came from your imagination.
I never really looked before
But now you take my breath away
Vecnaâs motions stopped, angrily turning around. You followed his eyes, a gasp escaping your lips as you spotted a portal-looking exit.
Suddenly you're in my life
Part of everything I do
But it wasnât just that. You saw Steveâs form, frantically shaking you. When Vecna returned his sight to you, he was furious.
âYou donât belong with them. You belong with me, here.â He sneered, raising his hand once more.
His words snapped something inside you. You remembered all the times you hung out with Robin and Steve over at the Family Video; the times when the boys would ask you to ride the bike with them, letting them purposely win when they ask for a race; the times when you volunteered to be Max and Elâs chaperone to the mall; the times where your dad would always bake your birthday cake because you refused to eat any cake that wasnât done by him; and the all the times you spent with Steve.
How you two would endlessly annoy Robin. How he secretly enjoys being with Dustin despite the fact that they always fight whenever theyâre together. And the moment you had several minutes ago back at the Wheelerâs.
This isnât where you belong. You belong with your friends, your dad, with Steve.
You got me working day and night
Just tryin' to keep a hold on you
You twisted your right wrist from one of the vines, lifting a punch to Vecnaâs cheek. He stumbled back as the rest of his grip loosened around you.
You pushed away all the tiredness from the past days as you took the opportunity to run, avoiding as much falling debris as you could.
Here in your arms I found my paradise
My only chance for happiness
And if I lose you now, I think I would die
Oh, say you'll always be my baby, we can make it shine
We can take forever, just a minute at a time
More than a woman
More than a woman to me
You will come home.
====================
Steve was crying, tears shamefully dropping on his face as he looked at your rising body. Your back aggressively landed on Eddieâs ceiling, just a few inches away from the gate where the rest of your friends are shouting.
âShit. Come on, Y/n. Come back to me.â He said, trying to reach you.
He isnât going to give up on you. He made a promise to keep you safe, and not even a monster from another dimension will break it.
He cried harder when he saw your eyes return to normal, a loud gasp escaping from your lips. Instinctively, he reaches his arms out, catching you before you land.
Your eyes were distraught, assessing everything around you. Steve held your face with one of his hands, still crying.
âY-youâre back.â He said shakily as your eyes steadied on him.
âOh, Steve.â You breathed, wrapping your arms around the boy. âIâm fine. Iâm fine.â
He held you for a little while longer, occasionally pressing a few kisses on your forehead while the rest of your friends were exclaiming joyfully.
âCome on. Letâs go to the other side. Together.â
#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington#stranger things#stranger things season 4#steve harrington imagines#steve harrington fic#steve harrington one shot#stranger things fic#steve harrington season 4#steve harrington fanfiction
794 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fake Fiancée
Pairing: Spencer Reid x fem!Reader
Summary: Spencer is left waiting at a bar when he gets in some trouble, and meets a woman who offers to help him out in more ways than one.
Category: SMUT (18+)
Warnings: Language, virgin!Spencer, car sex/exhibitionism, handjob, brief mention of edging, penetrative sex, unprotected sex, degradation kink, minor voyeurism kink, dirty talk (If I missed anything, please let me know!)
Word Count: 7k
MASTERLIST
NOTE: Hi, there!! Most of you have been extremely excited about this one since I shared the idea for it a few weeks ago, and so Iâm glad to finally get to release it for you!! Thereâs a playlist here for you to check out if youâd like some ~vibes~ and over on @mercy-midnight I shared a few visual inspirations last night, so check them out if you want! Thank you for all your enthusiasm over this fic, I hope it lives up to your expectations!! đ„°
***
I've always loved the rain.
And it was definitely going to rain soon. How soon, I wasn't entirely sure, but as I made my way into the bar, taking one final breath of fresh air before it would inevitably be taken over by alcohol, greasy food, and way too much cologne, I could smell it. Cool and fresh, waiting to serve as some type of fresh start, to wash away all the hard shit and give me a clean slate.
The gaudy ring on my finger was one of those hard things I wished I could wash away. At least, it had been for a long time. Patrick never asked for it back after he left, and I'd had every intention of pawning it off, but I started noticingâafter a few nights out where I'd tried to get hammered and nailedâthat it scared everybody off.
I guess no one wanted to fuck a married womanâand a drunk married woman at that. Even if she technically wasn't even married anymore. Which I found all particularly odd considering my experience with men in the past has proved to provide me with extremely low standards.
It'd turned out to be a blessing in disguise, though. Sure, it might have taken me longer to completely get over Patrick and the mess he left me, but rather than losing myself in the lonely company of strangers, I forced myself to reflect and move on, to take each day in stride and take time for myself. Could I have just taken the ring off and gotten laid? Absolutely. But being on my own like that was the wakeup call I didn't know I'd needed.
And now, almost a year later, the ring sat tucked away in my jewelry box until I wanted itâ usually when I knew I was going to the bar with every intention of getting hammered and not nailed. There were the occasional persistent players, but they were few and far in between, and if all else failed I resorted to smiling sweetly at them and lying, saying my "husband" was a cop. That shut them up pretty quickly, and by that point I was ready to leave anyway.
Like I said, blessing in disguise.
After a long day at work being called in on a Saturday, a few drinks at Waterson's sounded like a perfect way to end the night. I'd gone home, showered, ate dinner, and got dressed before taking a walk down the block and crossing the near-packed parking lot. The air was quite muggy despite it only being around forty degrees, which was the first indicator of rain. The second was the smell, of course, which I'd always been fond of, and the cobbled pavement had some type of haze around it that served as the final confirmation of my theory.
Honestly, I was hoping to get caught in the rain on my way home. I couldn't tell you why, exactly, just that the idea of walking home in the rain gave me the most excitement I'd felt in a long time. Life was great at the moment, of course, but between work and my less than ideal commute there on the train every day, I think I was due for a little excitement.
That excitement, naturally, started once I opened the door to the bar, taking a step inside and quickly being smacked in the face with the smell of fried everything. A small smile crossed my lips as I went in further, jumbled conversations, glasses clinking, and music humming softly behind the sharp snaps of pool balls being shot forward with the cue completing the picture.
I walked up to the bar to find Carla standing behind it, and I smiled at her. "I didn't know you were working Saturday," I called to her as I approached.
The brunette looked over at me and beamed, her teeth as perfect as ever. "Y/N, I didn't know you came in on Saturdays! How've you been?"
I took a seat at one of the barstools, nodding as I set my wallet and my phone down. "Alright... Work's a bitch, of course, but when is it not?"
"Yeah, I hear that. There's only so much relentless flirting I can take." We shared a good laugh at that before she nodded. "What can I get you?"
"A beer?"
"You got it."
I turned around then, surveying tonight's crowd. Waterson's was decently sizedâ definitely not as big or popular as the other bars in the city, but it got enough traction on the weekends, and even on Tuesdays when they had open mics. As my eyes wandered, they passed over all kinds of people. Women in tight clothes and men all over them, large groups of friends over by the pool tables who were betting and yelling with large smiles on their faces, old men by themselves in some of the tucked away corners... Anyone you could think of, name it and they were there.
One scene in particular caught my eye, though, and I thought about leaving it alone, but my gut twisted when I noticed how obviously uncomfortable the person was and how there was no one around who seemed to care enough to say or do anything.
Sitting alone at a rather large table was a guy who... no offense to him or anything, but he didn't look like he belonged here, not alone anyway. With a formal button-down short sleeve, meek stature, and a pair of glasses sitting atop his nose, he was an easy target for the two men that were towering over him as he sat, eyes averting them while they conversed. It could have been nothing, but occasionally the man in the glasses would flinch or look around nervously like he was waiting to be rescued.
Not that I wanted to rescue anyone or anything tonight. But he reminded me of someone being stood up, and from experience I knew how embarrassing that was, especially in a space crowded with other people who could obviously see what was happening to you. I hated Patrick for standing me up time and time again, and it wasn't until this waitress once intervened and offered some advice that I started to understand just how fucked up it was. That didn't make it hurt any less, of course, when he inevitably said he was moving across the country and dropped divorce papers on my desk at work, but still... The talk gave me some clarity.
Whether or not this man was actually being stood up or not, it was obvious that he was uncomfortable, and I figured he could use some help.
And I had just the plan.
I watched the scene until Carla came back with my beer, at which point I turned to her with a smile and got money from my wallet.
"Hey, could I get another?"
***
"No, you specifically told me 8pm..."
"I'm pretty sure I told you 9..."
I sighed, glancing around briefly at everyone and everything around me before speaking again, almost yelling into the speaker over all the noise. "Maybe you meant 9, but you told me 8, so I'm here. Alone!"
"Hey, look, I'm sorry, Kid, alright? But we're not gonna be there until 9, so... keep yourself busy until then? Let loose, have a couple drinks..."
I could hear the smirk in Derek's voice just as easily as I could picture it in my head as I sighed out a, "Fine," and hung up. The whole situation significantly raised my blood pressure, not to mention my anxietyâ It wasn't hard to see that I stood out here. Bars were most definitely not my scene, and the only reason I'd agreed to go in the first place was so that I could try something new. Expand my horizons, as Penelope had told me right before I caved and agreed to accompany her and Derek on their little outing. I'd even drove my car here, a move I rarely made, as a start.
But now I was sitting alone at a booth, a glass of water in front of me and this twisting sensation in my gut that usually came to me when I didn't know what was going to happen.
I leaned back in my seat and sighed, staring down the glass of water as my cellphone tumbled around between my hands. All I had to do was wait here for an hour and remind myself over and over that eventually I'd be with people that I knew, people that I felt comfortable around. Only an hour.
One hour...
One hour, one hour, one hour... It was a chant in my head that went through different pitches and speeds until it was interrupted by a loud, "Hey, you!"
It could have been for anyone, but it was right next to me, and I knew when I wasn't wanted somewhere.
Sure enough, I turned my head to see a rather large man, a football player-type if I had to guess, wearing a grey tee shirt that hugged every muscle. There was a beer in his hands, and someone next to him, another man slightly shorter but still definitely athletic, held what looked to be a glass of hard liquor. By the looks on their faces, it was obvious that they were looking for a fight.
And it was also obvious that I was the easiest target in the whole bar.
One glance at the clock across the room and above their heads told me that I still had 54 minutes until my friends showed up, and that meat I'd either have to give these men whatever they wanted, tell them I was just about to leave, or attempt to pull the "I'm a Federal Agent" card, which I knew would probably get more laughs from them than a simple, "Sorry," and an exit.
I was about to run through every outcome of tonight's events in my head when the bigger guy spoke again, making me jump.
"Hey, m' talking to you!" He was drunk, most likely toeing the line between sobriety and a fist fight if I wasn't careful.
"IâIs there something you need?" I asked, hoping that if I could get this over with quickly, they'd leave me alone and maybe I could get out of here...
He mocked my voice in a way I'd heard more than once while growing up, and though I knew it was childish of him, saying more about him than me, the action got to me more than I cared to admit. Call it intuition, but when a nearly-drunk guy two times your size starts picking on you like a kid and you know he's just looking for a fight, the odds aren't very good when you're someone on the smaller side like meâ Federal Agent or not. And he wasn't an unsub. He wasn't someone I could pick apart and just hand over to my team once I pushed back his defenses. If I picked this man apart, he'd likely throw a punch at my face.
Of course, I could get him arrested for assaulting a Federal Agent, but... Obviously I didn't want to get punched in the face.
As soon as his mumbled mockery of my words ended, he punctuated them with his own. "Yeah, I'm thinkin' I need you to find a new place to sulk. Go to the library or somethin'."
His friend laughed beside him like he'd just said the best comeback anyone's ever heard, and that alone almost made me laugh. Though, I knew that might have gotten me into more trouble.
Speaking of, I probably should have just got up to leave. That would have been the perfect time to say, "Okay," get up, and drive home. Sure, Penelope and Derek would have probably given me crap about chickening out, but I'd have avoided getting beat around or ridiculed further by these morons, so it was overall a win, right?
But my stupid mouth didn't agree with what my brain was thinking. "Oh, well, um... I'm waiting up for some friends, they should be here soonâ"
"You have friends?" the other guy retorted before I could finish, and he looked proud of himself for it.
"Look, I don't care who you're waitin' on, pal, Right now you're alone, so I want yâ"
I didn't see it coming. I couldn't have seen it from a mile away, never dreamed of anything like this happening in a million years. It was certainly not one of the possible outcomes to the night that I'd had in mind. And actually, even if I'd had any time to prepare for it, seeing the woman walk up to us with two beers in her hand and the biggest smile on her face, I still wouldn't have believed what was happening.
She blocked me from the men's line of sight, sitting herself promptly on my lap as she set the drinks down. "Hey, babe, I'm back with our drinks," she chirped, leaning forward and stopping just under my ear, whispering. "If you play along, I can get them to leave you alone..."
She didn't even give me any time to process, quickly pulling back, but not before kissing me firmly on the cheek, leaving my face in a warm flush as she turned back around to survey the men, who I'd quite frankly forgotten about once she pressed her soft lips to my skin and set her hands on my chest.
What the fuâ
"Who're you talking with?"
Her voice was so... low and smooth, and it sent a flood of warmth throughout my whole body. If I could have bottled up her voice to drink, I would have. But instead, I settled for the beer she'd brought, grabbing it and chugging down four big gulps even though I hated it.
"You're with this... loser?" the bigger of the two men said, and truthfully it was the first time all night I'd well and truly felt inadequate in front of them. Sure, I knew I'd stood out, that physically I was weaker than them, but I also knew that deep down they were just drunks looking for a fight. I was better than that, regardless of whether or not they'd almost bullied me into leaving the bar.
I didn't have a problem with who I was, but when it came to women, I was pretty much a total wreck. I'd only ever kissed someone once, and much like back then, this woman was absolutely stunning and completely out of my league.
The man was right to be suspicious.
"Excuse me?" my savior retorted, standing up off my lap and removing herself from me completely. I exhaled, trying hard not to look like I was just as shocked as they were as she tore them a new one. "This loser happens to be my fiancĂ©e. And I'd watch what insults you're throwing aroundâ You're the ones going around some bar picking on someone you don't know like you're middle schoolers. Now grow the fuck up and back off before I take your drinks and shove them so far up your asses you'll still be able to taste them."
Truthfully I was surprised when they didn't back down. The bigger guy scoffed, his eyes raking the woman up and down with a wicked glint in them. "Y'know, maybe if you ditched him and got fucked by a real man, you wouldn't be such a bitch."
And once again, I was stunned by her ability to quip back quicker than lightening. "Maybe if you weren't such a childish prick, you'd actually get fucked in the first place. Now back. The fuck. Off..."
While I should have been more grateful that her words got them to scoff and turn away, a small, absolutely random part of me wanted to hear her yell at them some more. The longer she did it, the warmer my body got, and the second I started to put together why that was, I chugged more of the beer that was currently resting in my shaky hand.
It was even worse when she turned around to face me again, her radiance and beauty intimidating me in an entirely different way than those men. She wore a simple black dress that complimented her figure extremely well, minimal makeup and jewelry, and her hair was pinned back, showing off her neck and collarbone.
If she hadn't just helped me out, with the way she was looking at me I probably would have wondered if she was... trying to pick me up.
The thought made me all warm again.
"YâYou didn't have to doâ"
She stepped forward and sat on my lap again, and I swallowed hard, the beer almost slipping from my hand entirely. "Don't worry about it. You looked uncomfortable, and those boys were absolute meatheads. But they are still here, so we should probably keep up the act, huh?"
I couldn't tell if she was joking or not. Either way, I set the beer on the table, though my hand still kept it firmly in my grip as I looked down at the ring on her finger. "IâI wouldn't want to get you in trouble... with your husband..."
"Oh! Uh, funny story," she laughed, leaning in and running her hands over my shoulders, most likely to keep up the façade. "I'm not actually married. Or engaged. I um... I wear this to deter people from trying to take me home."
I actually laughed a little, though my stomach still flipped at her touch and her proximity. "And that... actually works?"
She laughed with me, bringing her hands up to cradle my face as she tilted her head and looked me over. Her pretty, pillow-y soft lips quirked into a smile before her eyes flitted up to mine. She looked like she was entranced, like she was in a dream, and honestly I felt the same way. Because there was no way in actual Hell this was a real thing that was happening to me, right?
"Not always," she answered in a whisper, her face inching closer to mine. She smelled a little like beer, but mostly some type of fruit, probably pear. I didn't eat pears, but maybe I should start...
A gentle tug at the roots of my hair pulled me out of my thoughts, a soft sigh escaping me at the sensation. The woman laughed, brushing her nose against mine for a moment before pulling away and grabbing her beer. "So, since we're engaged, I feel like I should know a little about you. At the very least, your name?"
"Oâoh," I laughed nervously, swallowing as she sipped her beer. And I tried not to let it get to me, but the way her lips wrapped gently around the bottle had my mind going a mile a minute, laser focusing on one image in particular of those perfect lips wrapped around something else. I wondered if she could hear the longing in my voice when I whispered my name. "Spencer."
With the beer still in her hand, she lowered it and rested it on my knee as she smiled. "Mmm, and what's my last name going to be?"
The thought of actually marrying this woman infiltrated my thoughts as I answered, louder this time, "Reid."
See hummed again, using the hand that was currently massaging the back of my scalp to gently tug at my hair again. "Y/N Reid... I like the sound of that."
I do, too, is what I thought, and I almost said it, but she started talking again.
"So, Spencer, what do you do?"
I would have gone into my entire spiel, but she was so pretty, and so close, I didn't want to scare her off. So, I simply stated, "I work for the FBI..."
Her eyebrows raised, and I felt her hand slide down my neck and settle on my shoulder. "Really?"
"YâYeah, I'm a profiler. We aid law enforcement in catching serial killers."
"So, Agent Reid, huh? That's hot..."
I should have just left it alone, because it was common knowledge that if a woman has any reason to call you hot, you just let it happen, right?
Well, like I said, when it came to women I was a complete wreck.
"AâActually it's Doctor... I, um... I have 3 PhDs."
As soon as the words left my mouth I regretted them, but the hunger in her eyes deepened and her free hand roamed my shoulder and the front of my chest as she scooted even closer, her mouth coming up right under my jaw. "Mmm, even hotter..."
This time I didn't hold back, my voice audibly whimpering as I sighed out a simple, "Oh..."
Y/N pressed a featherlight kiss to my neck before dragging her lips to my ear again. And I'd been so hyperaware of her proximity to my face that I hadn't even noticed she'd set her beer down and took that hand to rest firmly at my hip, her palm pressing into my lower stomach. I only felt it when that hand moved over, the tips of her fingers hovering just above the buckle of my belt.
"Tell me something, Doctor," she whispered just under my earlobe. I was nothing short of putty in her hands as my brain tried to focus on what she was saying over the more prominent desire to focus on the way she pressed her whole body into mine. She was everywhere, taking up every ounce of air that found its way into my lungs, and I'd never breathed in anything sweeter. "Are you saving yourself for marriage?"
I found the question odd at first, but remembering the circumstances of our fake situation, my body suddenly flared to life at her implications. "NâNo..."
Her hips shifted against my lap, and I swear I could have fainted on the spot as she hummed in my ear, "Good."
***
I certainly didn't expect for the night to end the way it did.
I mean, I knew I was going to be wet when I got home, but damn. We hadn't even made it out of the bar before my panties were soaked through at the thought of fucking my fake fiancée. Who worked for the FBI and called himself Doctor...
Not to mention he was fucking dreamy as hell with those honey doe-eyes and pouty lips... And his hands? I had taken one look at the one tightly holding his beer bottle for dear life and instantly went white-hot with desire, visions of them disappearing inside of me swimming in my head.
And then he had to fucking whimper when I called him hot.
Yeah, I definitely didn't expect the night to go how it did, but I wasn't mad about it in the slightest.
After explaining to him that I'd walked, and that my house was only a few blocks away, we decided to just hop in his car. Though, by the time we got there, I think we were both so eager to "get to know each other a little better," as I'd said before we actually left, that we didn't even make it out of the parking space.
Spencer fumbled around with his keys for so long, and he kept dropping them, so I just said fuck it and kissed him when he came up the third time. The sound of his keys hitting the ground for a fourth time excited me almost as much as his the way his hands trembled as they rested on my forearms.
"Pull the seat back?" I mumbled against his mouth, sliding my hands down the sides of his face and over his shoulders.
He let out a strained, "Uh huh," and fumbled around with that too, his urgency and nerves all rolled into one adorable spectacle that had the pit of my stomach in desirable knots. The seat sprung backwards, and I laughed lowly as I climbed over the center console and right into his lap, my dress riding up incredibly high.
The way Spencer looked up at me then, his eyes just as pouty as his lips as they practically sparkled with adoration and need, gave me this feeling I hadn't experienced in a long timeâ something that filled my bloodstream with fire and made me feel... wanted.
And that's not to say I hadn't slept with people since my divorce, but every time it happened there was hardly any connection besides the obvious need to get off. Here, with Spencer, it was different. And realistically I knew it was most likely the fact that a beautiful woman came to his rescue and pretended to be engaged to him just to get some morons off his back, but... In his eyes I saw this vulnerability that I'd never gotten with another partner. He was open and willing to take advantage of our situation to the fullest extent, sure, but within that was a pure longing to be close to someone after going so long without that connection.
I knew that look so well because it was exactly how I felt. We wanted to have sex with each other, that much was obvious, but less so was the fact that we could feel each others' loneliness. It was a shared bond that ran deeper than sexual desire, and in his eyes in that moment, I knew he could see it in me.
"DâDo you know... what it's like to feel alone, even... when you know you really aren't?" he asked as though he was reading my mind. His voice was soft, so curious and hinted with a little sadness that it made me want to hold him tight and rock him to sleep more than anything.
Still, I nodded. "Mhm... After my husband left I haven't... really been the same. I act like it's okay, and I... I really am better now that he's gone, but I just... I've spent most of my life with him, and now it's like I don't know what's out there beyond... loneliness."
It wasn't the most sexy conversation in the world, but Spencer reached out, his hands less shaky, and ghosted them over my bare arms. He looked up at me with those pretty eyes and let out a relieved breath before he spoke. "I kinda know what you mean... Not to that extent, but... I get it."
Seeing that he was more comfortable with me, I leaned in closer, bringing my fingers to brush the underside of his jaw. "And that's why you make the perfect fiancée."
I felt the laugh leave his lips before I kissed him, soft and steady, and reassured that I was in this for as long as he wanted me to be. Obviously we weren't actually engaged, but the connection that came with a real engagement felt pretty damn close to what we had going on.
And he conveyed that in the way he kissed me back, stronger than he'd been before and most certainly more skilled than he'd let on. His tongue expertly caressed mine with just the right amount of pressure and precision, and it made it easy for me to fall into him. Over time we grew more hungry, but for the most part our dance of mouth and tongue was so slow and intense, it felt like we really had known each other forever.
Eventually though, I did feel him grow harder underneath me, and the feeling kickstarted this more primal urge that caused me to groan into his mouth and rock my hips forward. Spencer's hands rested firmly at my lower back the whole time, though when I moved, I could feel him tense a little, like now that it was actually starting to happen, he was suddenly nervous again. So I brought my hands around my back to grab his wrists, gently sliding them down over my ass as I pressed myself into him and nipped at his bottom lip.
"Mmm, your hands are so big," I purred as I kissed my way over his jaw. "They feel so good all over me..." He relaxed a bit at my reassurance, but I wanted to give him more. So I helped him slide his hands underneath my dress, feeling him shiver under me when I assisted him in squeezing them into my skin. "You can touch me however you like," I whispered into his ear. "I'm all yours, Doctor..."
He squeezed my ass then, of his own accord, and I hummed happily before kissing my way back to his mouth, running my hands through his hair.. "Just like that, baby, whatever you want..." He swallowed my words with his tongue, taking a deep breath and inhaling me like I was his only source of air. Respectfully, I gave it all to him, happy to be of service as long as he wanted meâ and in that moment, I hoped it would be forever.
Maybe that was cheesy. But he was an excellent kisser... And I was sure there'd be something equally as excellent waiting for me once I got the clearance to get my hands down to his belt.
Thankfully, that clearance came pretty soon. I would have waited as long as he wanted to, but with the way his hips jolted upwards and the needy whine that erupted from his throat at the contact it provided, I knew now was the time.
So I smiled over his lips and then kissed his jaw again, one of my hands staying threaded in his hair while the other snaked down his chest and lower, undoing each button on his shirt as I went down... "Forgive me if I'm feeding into the stereotype by asking you this, Spencer," I said, leaving small bites on his neck in between words. "But have you ever done this before?"
His hands continued kneading my ass as he let out a shaky breath. "NâNo. But I've um... I've pâpracticed..."
"Hmm, how so?" I wondered, sucking a big hickey into his neck. Meanwhile my hand traced along the waistband of his pants, not quite dipping underneath but teasing the skin just above the material.
"UâUm, well... I regularly tâtry to edge... myself, just... IâI want to last longer, and... And I thought it would help..."
God, the images of this man lounging in bed, training himself to last longer in the event that he had sex with someone? I groaned into his neck, taking the initiative to move my hand lower and gently palm him through his pants. "Fuck, that's so hot..."
"Reâreally?"
"Mhmm... You really wanna make a girl feel good, huh?"
"Of course..."
"So eager to please?" I cooed, starting to undo his belt. He gripped my ass tighter like he was holding on for dear life, like he'd some how fall out of the car if he didn't hold on to me tight enough. The way his fingers dug into my skin brought me almost the same amount of joy as the sound he made when I finally snuck my hand down the front of his pants and pulled his dick out, gently stroking it and getting a feel for him. "Obedient?"
"YâYes, Y/N, please, oh God..." he jumbled out, his hips bucking into my hand. I sighed into his neck, kissing him again as my hand slowly jerked him off.
"Is this how slow you go?" I asked, making sure to memorize how every ridge of him caressed my hand. "Hmm, you wanna draw it out? Feel every ounce of pleasure as you possibly can before you come?"
He didn't answer so much as he let out a loud, whiny breath that sounded very much like a broken, "A-hh."
"I'm clean... On birth control, too... So what do you say we trade this hand in for something a little more... wet..."
Spencer grabbed my underwear then, pulling at the fabric and bucking his hips again. Taking it as a good sign, I adjusted myself so that I could slide them to the side and hover above him. Meanwhile I pecked at his lips and he did the same, meeting me with urgency and anticipation.
And when the head of his dick finally came in contact with my pussy, he threw his head back and exhaled, exposing his neck and the front of his chest, which was lightly glossed over with sweat already. The only source of light in the car came from the neon bar lights and one single streetlight outside, which gave us this dark, aesthetic lighting that only made what we were doing even hotter.
I sank slowly onto him, letting out the longest sigh of my life until he bottomed out in me. "You doin' alright, Doctor?" I asked, pulling his shirt open some more to get a better view of his skin.
He sat his head up a bit and looked at me, breathlessness in his eyes. "FâFantastic. You fâeel so good..."
I ground my hips in slow circles, nodding down at him with a wicked grin. "Feeling's mutual, babe... You stretch me out so good... It's like we're a perfect match."
The moment I started lifting myself only to sit back down, Spencer shut his eyes, his hands roaming my ass and my thighs as I rode him. It looked like he was concentrating on lasting, and I was going to tell him not to worry about it, but then he opened his eyes and started to speak.
"Will, um... Will you be mâmean to me? Please?"
I halted my movements for a moment, taking in what he just said, but then it came to me immediately. And my discovery turned me on way more than I would have liked to admit.
So I grinned and circled my hips again, leaning forward to practically crawl up the front of his body. My hands tangled in his hair as I studied his face, which was ridden with worry and maybe regret at what he'd just confessed. But I kept circling my hips all the same, clenching myself around him as I spoke against his lips.
"Ohhh, did hearing me insult those guys in the bar turn you on?" I drawled, gently pecking his lips.
"Uh huh," he breathed in response.
I smiled, rocking my hips a little faster and feeling him start to relax againâ The worries he had about his desires faded into nothing as I gave into them, feeding them with an open palm and embracing them with great pleasure. "I bet you just couldn't wait for me to take you outside and fuck you after that, huh? For me to treat you like a needy little slut..."
With every word and every quick rock of my hips, Spencer started to pick up his breathing. He leaned back completely and let me take care of him, gave me every green light, every go-ahead... I never got to be like this in bed before, and the fact that it came so naturally sparked this confidence within me that was hard to quell once it got going.
"Is that what you wanted?" I asked him, picking up my pace and bouncing steadily back on his dick. "You were so desperate to get fucked, too, you couldn't even make it out of the parking lot before you gave into me... And now everyone in the bar could see us out here..."
He groaned out at that, his hands digging into the flesh of my thigh, which already burned from straddling him like this, but considering everything, a little burn never hurt anyone.
"Ohh, you like that too, huh? The thought of everyone seeing us?"
"YâYes... Y/N, yes... oâoh, fu..."
I took his face into my hands then, grabbing him by the chin and making him look at me. "And what about your friends, huh? What would they think if they showed up and saw their precious Doctor Reid getting fucked like the dirty little slut he is, huh?"
Even though his face was in my hands, he still managed to lean his head back with a loud groan. His hands were now sliding over to my waist, where my dress was bunched up. His nimble fingers slipped just under the fabric and explored the planes of my stomach as I continued riding him, and the feeling of it all coupled with the looks on his face and his reactionâverbal or otherwiseâto my words grew the fire simmering in the pit of my stomach.
I wasn't sure how mean to him I could be anymore now, though, considering we were both so close to finishing, and the closer I got the more it became harder to focus on stringing together the perfect words.
Still, I tried the best I could, because it was his first time, and it's what he deserved.
I leaned in and kissed his neck and collarbone, simultaneously riding and grinding for extra stimulation. "You're doing so well, Doctor... Taking this pussy like a good little whore..."
Okay, so it wasn't entirely mean, but it was the best I could come up with on the spot.
Though, it seemed to have done the trick, because Spencer drove his hips up to meet mine, panting and whining out my name as his eyes fluttered open and he looked at me with the most desperate look. I almost fell apart right there.
"That's it, baby, take it," I cooed, leaning over and kissing him. One of his hands came out from under my dress to rub tight circles into my clit with an expert thumb, and it started to break me down immediately. "Ohhh, I'm almost there, honey, just like that... Show me what a good little slut you are, baby, c'mon... Just like... that... Ohhh..."
I kissed him hard as I shook and clenched around him, holding still as he drilled his hips upwards into me. His thumb kept up at my clit until I was whimpering into his mouth, and then he just held it there, a few grunts of his own rumbling in his chest before he stilled and filled me with his warmth. I kissed him through it, gently swallowing all his whines and sighs as he gradually came down from his high.
Immediately after we both settled, with his dick still sheathed inside of me and my hands rubbing gently over the planes of his chest as we slowly and softly made out, the unmistakable sound of raindrops hitting glass covered us on all sides.
I pulled away from Spencer with a small smile, resting my head on his shoulder and looking off to the side, out the window at the sea of cars slowly getting covered up by a multitude of rain droplets. "I hope that was okay," I whispered against his skin, willing myself closer by draping an arm over his shoulder and using my hand to twirl some of his hair around my finger.
"That was more than okay," he responded contently. His chin rested on the top of my head and I snuggled closer into him. "Thank you, Y/N... For... For everything."
"It was my pleasure, Doctor."
We sat in comfortable near-silence for a while then, letting the rain tapping gently over the car be the steady sound that grounded us and washed away everything we had until there was a clean slate.
That was the one bad thing I found about the rain. I loved it, yes, for all its cleansing properties, and as I came into the bar tonight, I looked forward to themâ to clearing my head with alcohol and a walk home in the rain.
But as I laid there, breathing in every ounce of Spencer Reid, I watched the rain roll down the windows and actually dreaded the moment it would stop.
"I wish it would rain forever," I sighed wistfully, playing with one of the buttons on Spencer's shirt.
He drew patterns into my leg all the same. "How come?"
"Because... I have to walk home. And the longer it rains, the longer I can stay here with you..."
He chuckled. "That's a nice sentiment, but you know I can drive you home, right?"
"Yeah, but... I really don't want this moment to end."
He was silent then, and for a while I thought maybe he was just going to leave it be. But then his soft voice broke through the rain and cut into me like a piece of glass. "You know you're gonna be okay, right?"
I broke away and looked up at him. "How do you mean?"
He sighed, thinking before continuing. "I mean... I'm guessing it's been rough since your husband left, and... being here with me has given you some companionship and comfort, but... Even after we part ways, you're going to be alright... It's still going to feel lonely, sure, but if there's anything I know for sure after tonight, it's that you're going to get through it just fine."
My heart swelled, though it still broke all the same. "How do you know?"
Spencer smiled, bringing a hand up to gently brush the side of my face. "Because you're my fiancée and I know you better than anyone."
As I laughed at the joke, he looked back at me with sparkles in his eyes. And then minutes later, I was haphazardly cleaning myself up in his passenger seat with a wet-nap that I'd kept tucked away in my wallet while he fumbled around for his keys.
Even as I stood on my porch that night, under the rain as I watched him drive away with the lingering buzz of our final goodbye kiss on my lips, I wondered if I'd ever see him again.
And I wondered if he would ever notice or do anything about the sparkly diamond ring I left behind, sitting beside him in my placeâ a reminder of our time together, the comfort he provided me with, and the clean slate that always inevitably came with the rain.
***
If you would like to be added to or removed from the taglist, feel free to message me or leave a comment and Iâll get to it!
PERMANENT TAGLIST:Â
@elldell1204 @muffin-cup @calm-and-doctor @slutforthegubes @rainsong01 @yourmisosoup @liveloudwriteloud @reidsconverse @la-vie-en-amour1 @edgycowboy666 @averyhotchner @centiaaa @lizziechaseee @coffeeandendlesswords @usuck @spenxerslut @g0lden-cth @emilyprentisslittlewhore @reidyoulikeabook @spencerreid9 @takeyourleap-of-faithÂ
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x reader smut#criminal minds fanfiction
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
â chapter three: losin' grip on my doin'
a/n: okay, let's goooo! chapter 3 :) things are buildin up... get ready ;) chapter 4 will be posed tonight or tomorrow :)
wc: 4.1k
[fratboy!bucky barnes x fem!reader]
series masterlist
-
To say the least, waking up the next morning in the most coveted after playboy's bed was a shock. You wake up nestled into Bucky Barnes' side, and you wonder if this is what it felt like.
If this is what every conquest that's been brought to his room feels like when they wake up.
You're very much aware of a metal arm slung over your waist, and you feel panic rise up in your throat. Once you recognize you're fully clothed, you release a breath and feel the tension disintegrating from your body.
You can feel Bucky Barnes' heavy breaths under your head from where you're situated on his chest, and you take a moment and pause.
You would never think you'd find yourself in this situation; sidled up in bed with your university's most notorious fratboy. Someone girls and guys coveted after, and who would do anything to get in bed with him.
Yet, here you are. You don't want to admit to yourself that you quite like it here. You feel comfortable, safe. Fitted perfectly right under his arm, listening to his even breaths as you replay the night before's events in your mind like a film reel.
You meet him.
You play pong with him.
You talk to him.
You go up to his room with him.
And now you're awake in his bed. Fully clothed.
How?
Before you could ask too many questions and drown into a spiral, you hear Bucky draw in a sharp breath, signaling his awakening. You look up at him, wondering how he's going to react to you being here. Not only you being here, but also how you two woke up.
"Mornin', doll." He smiles down at you, and his morning voice sends a shiver down your spine at the raspiness.
"H-Hi." You simply say. You can't quite draw any coherent thoughts at the moment, as Bucky's arm tightens around you and draws you closer to his body.
"Sleep well?" He asks, still looking down at you fond look that makes your heart swell in your chest.
"Hm," you hum, "better than I expected, honestly." You laugh.
"Good, spent way too much on this mattress for it to not please my guests." Bucky smirks, and you get lost in his blue eyes for a moment.
But then, you think about his word choice. Guests. Plural. And although you know nothing happened between you two, you still feel a wave of shame wash over you at the notion.
Bucky's had guests in this bed before. You aren't the first girl to sleep in this bed, and you probably weren't the last.
You feel Bucky shift underneath you, seeing his expression turn to worry at the way you're clearly lost in thought.
"Everythin' alright?" He asks, and you nod quickly.
"Yeah, everything's fine. Just peachy." You give a quick smile, trying to not show how your stomach was churning at the thought of all the girls who've been here before you.
"Wanna go grab some breakfast?" Bucky asks, and you pause.
He wants to stay with me? He's not kicking me out, asking me to leave?
âSure, uh, where did you wanna go?â You ask gently, worrying that you might scare him off, that heâs delusional right now and he doesnât really want to spend time with you. Youâre beyond confused right now.
âWe can head to the diner if youâre good with that? My treat.â He says as he stands up, pulling on a shirt to avoid the chill of the room.
Itâs a red henley, and the way you see his muscles straining in the sleeves of the shirt has a blush crawling up your neck.
âYeah, thatâs fine.â You croak, getting out of the bed.
-
By the time you get up and get dressed, sweatpants courtesy of Bucky, and head to the diner, itâs already noon. Itâs a Saturday morning, so most people are still in bed while recovering from their hangovers.
âSo, how come I havenât seen you at one of our parties before last night?â Bucky asks while you seat yourselves at a booth in the back of the diner.
âI uhm, I donât really go out too much. Natasha basically begged me to come out, and I only did it to get her off my case and stop asking me.â You reply while taking a sip of the scalding coffee in front of you that a nice waitress poured for the two of you.
âReally? Well, Iâd say you should come more often,â he gives you this smile, and your brain is short-circuiting at how handsome he looks. âYou were a great pong partner.â
The emphasis on the word and his tone indicate that he was very much so being sarcastic, and you give a bashful chuckle at his words.
âOh yeah, definitely. I have nothing on Natasha and Sam.â You laugh, and the same waitress comes by to take your orders.
Once she flutters back behind the counter to put the orders in, youâre reading a text on your phone that you felt vibrate while it was in the pocket of Buckyâs sweater you were sporting.
Natasha:
(12:08 PM) Hey, did you end up getting back safe last night? Sorry I kind of bailed, I just ended up crashing when I got to Samâs room.
She punctuates her sentence with a face palm emoji in embarrassment, and you smile at the text.
Y/N:
(12:10 PM) Hi, I just crashed in Buckyâs room last night. No funny business tho, so donât get any ideas in your head.
As you send off the message, you turn off your phone and place is face-down on the table, deciding youâll deal with Natâs freak out about you spending the night with Bucky later.
âEverythinâ okay?â Buckyâs voice startles you out of your thoughts, and you snap your eyes up to his.
âYeah, Nat was just making sure I didnât end up dead in a ditch last night.â You laugh, shaking your head at how dramatic your roommate could be at times.
âHey, itâs good to know she cares about you.â He responds, and you nod at his words.
âI mean, yeah. No matter how much she might bug me about going out or getting a boyfriend, sheâs still like my sister. I donât know what Iâd do without her.â A sigh leaves your mouth, thinking about Nat. Sheâs been there for you through everything in your life, and it was true. She was your biggest supporter, and youâre glad you have someone who cares so much for you.
âShe seems like a great friend. Sam and Steve are the same for me. I mean, although I grew up with Steve, Sam was like the third brother we never even knew we needed.â He stares off into the distance with a soft look in his eyes, and you smile fondly at his words.
In that moment, you feel like youâre seeing a side of Bucky that not many people get to see. This is Bucky, a guy from Brooklyn whoâs just trying to get by in college. Not a man-whore, or a guy who just wants to ge his dick wet like everyone says.
Before you could come up with a response to what heâs said, the same lady comes and places your hot food in front of the both of you, leaving with a âenjoy!â before she whirls away again.
You eat while making small talk, just about life, school, and hobbies. Before you know it, Bucky asks for the check, and even though you know he said heâd pick it up earlier, you still fight him on paying for half the bill.
In the end, Bucky becomes so frustrated with your antics that he simply gets up and hands the waitress his card, and you simply watch with a dropped jaw at his actions.
âYou didnât have to do that!â You exclaim, albeit quietly, but enough to show your frustration.
âDoll, Iâm treating you to brunch. Just let me.â Is all Bucky says, effectively shutting you up.
-
On your walk back to campus, Bucky asks what youâre doing for the rest of the day, asking if you wanted to come back to his room.
âI should head back, Natashaâs probably waiting for me with a million questions.â You bashfully look up to your window from the bottom of your dorm building.
âOh, okay doll.â Bucky wraps his arms around you, pulling you into an unexpected hug. You feel your body tense at the action, but once you realize whatâs happening, you relax again, letting yourself melt into his body.
âSee ya later?â He asks with a raised brow.
âUh, yeah. I donât know what Iâll be doing later, but we can talk later.â You smile up at him, slowly moving out of his grip and towards the door.
Before you could fully open the door, you hear Buckyâs voice call out to you one more time.
âY/N, wait!â He yells, jogging over to you at the door. âCan I uh, get your number? So I can text you later?â He asks, his metal hand rubbing the back of his neck.
âO-Oh, sure! Yeah!â You reply a bit louder than you had intended, just out of pure shock at his question.
You open a new message on your phone, allowing Bucky to type in his number and save his contact. Once he hands the device back to you, you see his name saved as Bucky Barnes <3.
Before you can say anything about the heart he added himself, he pecks your cheek and runs off, with a distant âIâll see ya later, doll!â
You essentially float up to your room, not feeling like you were on the planet right now. You felt like you were up in the clouds, unaware of your own actions. You unlock the door to your room, and Natasha is perched upon her bed, looking down at two outfits she has held up against her form.
âHey! You didnât answer my messages, you little bitch! Tell me everything!â She turns around at the sound of you entering, already berating you.
But it all sounds muffled in your ears, not fully comprehending what she was saying to you.
âHey, you okay? Earth to Y/N?â The redhead says again, waving a hand in front of your face at your spacey expression.
âI-I, yeah, Iâm fine. Just⊠shocked.â You breathe out.
âSo? Tell me what happened!â
At first, you could barely get the words out of your mouth, trying to explain everything that occurred in the past 24 hours. You get through the story, a little bit challenged at trying to organize your thoughts, but eventually you get Natasha up to speed.
âSo⊠you didnât have sex with him?â Your roommate says, and you shake your head no.
âNat, you know how I feel about having sex. I donât want to rush into it, and I donât want my first time to be with some⊠random guy from a frat. I want it to be with someone I trust, someone Iâm comfortable with.â You tell her like a broken record, because over the course of the time that youâve been friends with Natasha, youâve had this conversation with her several times. Sometimes, you wondered why she was so hellbent on you losing your virginity.
As much as you loved her and understood her intentions with the question, you were getting tired of having to defend yourself every time.
âI- I know! I just⊠I want you to be happy, with whoever you want. I never want you to think Iâm rushing you though, Y/N. I love you.â Natasha explains, putting her hand on your arm in consolation.
âI know, Nat. But trust me, youâll be the first to know when I do⊠do it. Donât worry.â You laugh at how ridiculous you sounded.
Sheâs looking back down at her bed now, looking between the outfits she was holding earlier.
âOkay⊠now, help me pick an outfit! Sam wants to go on a date tonight!â She says, showing you the different options.
As you two banter and talk about last night, you interrupt Natashaâs tirade about Sam and âwhat a gentleman he is!â
âBucky gave me his number earlier.â Saying it out loud makes it sound all the more ridiculous. You feel like a high-schooler at your words, and the way Natasha stops all movement makes you feel all the more insane.
âHis number?â She asks, like she couldnât figure out what to really say.
âYeah. He even saved a heart next to his name in my phone. What does that even mean?â You wonder out loud, and now youâre sure youâve gone crazy.
âI⊠Iâm not sure. I think he likes you.â She says nonchalantly, and you scoff.
âYeah, because Bucky Barnes is very interested in a girl he met last night who didnât want to sleep with him. He must be going crazy over a girl like me.â You finish with an incredulous laugh, like it never even crossed your mind that he could like you.
âWell⊠he acted very different from youâve been telling me. He usually just fucks a girl and she leaves the next morning, nothing more, nothing less. The fact that he didnât fuck you and took you out to brunch says a lot about this whole situation.â She explains, and youâre still having a hard time grasping this information.
Just as youâre about to find a rationale as to why her explanation isnât plausible, you feel your phone buzz.
With furrowed brows, you open your texts.
Bucky Barnes <3:
(2:01 PM) Hey doll, do you wanna come by to another party weâre having tonight? Could use my trusty pong champ ;)
Your mouth dries at the message, words lodged in your throat.
âLook what he just texted me.â You flip your screen to Nat and she reads with an unreadable expression, which quickly turns into her brows shooting up.
âA winky face! Y/N/N, he fucking likes you! He wants to see you again!â She exclaims, and you donât even know what to say.
âHow do I respond?â You feel so unexperienced, asking your roommate for advice on how to text a guy.
âHere, gimme,â she snatches the phone out of your grasp, quickly typing something and handing the phone back to you.
You read what she sent with wide eyes.
Y/N Y/L/N:
(2:11 PM) Iâll be there ;) Should I bring clothes to change into for tonight?
âNat! Why would you say that? Youâre making it sound like I wanna have sex with him tonight!â You rise up from your spot on her bed in a panic, pacing the area of your small room.
âY/N, relax! He-â Before she could finish, your phone buzzed again.
Bucky Barnes <3
(2:13 PM) Hilarious, doll. You donât have to, but if you wanna crash here again tonight, you can definitely bring your own stuff if that makes you more comfy :)
âOh my God. Heâs so sweet!â Nat giggles, covering her mouth with her hand. âYou have to go now!â
âNat⊠doesnât this look a little⊠suspicious? From what Iâve heard, this isnât how he usually acts.â You say wearily, the worry clear in your tone.
âY/N, look at me.â Natasha's hands come to the sides of your head, urging your gaze to meet hers. âYouâre a great girl. You deserve someone who treats you well and gets excited to see you, like Bucky is right now. Donât push him away. You deserve something good.â
At her words, your eyes soften and you feel the distant sting of tears behind your eyes. You give her a nod, not knowing how to express your gratitude to her in words at the moment. She pulls you into a hug and you hold her tight against you, like she might disappear if you let go.
âNow, we need to get you ready for tonight. Youâre gonna make Bucky wish he fucked you.â Natasha smirks an evil one.
âNat!â
-
The party was in full swing upon your arrival. You were all alone when you walked through the doors of the fraternity house, as Natasha had gone on her dinner date with Sam. Sheâd promised sheâd come by after dinner, and you were practically shaking while searching for Bucky in the packed house.
There were people everywhere, and the longer it took for you to find Bucky, the more anxious you were becoming about being here.
âY/N!â You hear distantly, and your head whips around in search of the owner of the voice.
You feel a hand slide around your waist, and you smell Bucky before you see him. If it werenât for the distinct smell of his cologne and mint, you wouldâve slapped the hand away long ago.
âHey! Been wonderinâ when youâd show up.â Bucky has a smile on his face, showing off his pearly whites.
âSorry, I got held up at home with Natasha.â You tell him, looking around at the crowd. You could feel your breathing shorten at the sheer amount of people around you, and your stomach churns in anxiety.
As if Bucky senses your discomfort, he rubs the hand on your waist along the expanse of your back.
âYou okay?â He asks, visibly concerned at your demeanor.
You nod wordlessly, trying to make it seem like you werenât extremely stressed right now. You wouldâve loved to let loose tonight, but yesterday was already pushing it in terms of going out.
âDo you wanna head upstairs?â Bucky asks in clear concern at your demeanor right now. He feels a wave of guilt wash over him. If he knew just how much you were going to become uncomfortable by just being here tonight, he wouldnât have asked you to come. He wouldâve simply asked you on a date, or done a night in with you.
You nod again, not allowing the words to leave your throat. You feel as though your mouth is full of cotton, not even being able to form any coherent thoughts at the moment.
Buckyâs cool metal arm guides you by your lower back to the stairs, and youâre once again reminded of the previous night. His cool metal hand is the only thing grounding you at the moment, and you think you wouldâve ended up on the dirty bathroom floor downstairs in a puddle of tears if Bucky had taken any longer to find you.
You pass through his doorway, and Buckyâs arm is holding you against him as the door shuts behind you two.
He wordlessly caresses you, running a soothing hand up and down your back, which is partially open because of your outfit. Youâre wearing a dress from Natashaâs closet, which she claimed made you look âhotter than the motherfucking sun, Y/Nâ, and you were basically forced into.
âFor what itâs worth, honey, you look stunning tonight.â You feel Buckyâs chest rumble from his speaking from where youâre placed against him, and you give a light laugh.
âThanks,â you return quietly, unable to really come up with anything witty to say. âIâm sorry Iâm ruining tonight for you.â Your voice comes after a few moments of silence, but suddenly youâre pulled away from his body.
âHey,â his hands are on your shoulders, âyou are not ruining anything, doll. Parties âll come and go, but I donât want to do it if it isnât with you.â He tells you in earnest, and you feel an indistinguishable ache in your chest at his words.
Where did this man come from? It seems as though the perfect guy, one who respects you, one who doesnât force you into anything, one who seems to care too much about you has just... fallen into your lap.
It almost seems too good to be true.
âBuckyâŠâ You trail off, unable to find any words of gratitude at the moment.
âYeah, doll?â
âCan we just⊠lay down? Maybe watch a movie?â You ask.
âOf course we can, honey. Anythinâ you want.â He smiles brightly again as your mood seems to lighten a bit. âDo you need a change of clothes?â
âYes, please. If you donât mind.â You canât really bring yourself to look at him. You feel embarrassed that youâve pulled him away from his own party. Although he constantly reassures you that he doesnât mind, youâre still bashful.
âHere, honey,â he hands you the same garments from last night, âyou look good in these.â He laughs, and you feel your cheeks turn bright red.
âI- Iâll be right back.â You give a tight smile and retreat to the bathroom.
While Bucky waits outside, he begins to get lost in his thoughts. He liked you. A lot. How did he get himself into this mess? Heâs not stupid. He knows what he did to get here. And now it was looking really, really, stupid.
Unfortunately, there was no getting it out of it now, though. He could try and reason with the person heâd made a promise to, but he was stubborn. There was little to no chance he would be able to get out of this one.
But he thinks of it on the flip side. Heâs been seen bringing you up to his room two nights in a row, and he knows how it makes both of you look.
For him, he looks like heâs keeping up with reputation.
Take a girl home.
Fuck her.
Leave it at that.
No one quite knew you on campus except for your friends, so they werenât worried about you or who you were.
All that mattered was that Bucky Barnes was keeping up with his usual antics that were expected of him. There was nothing out of the ordinary for him, other than the fact that he wasnât actually fucking you.
Bucky snaps out of his train of thought when he hears the bathroom door click open, his eyes meeting yours once again.
But his eyes quickly divert to your body, once again covered by his baggy clothing. You were watching his stare move down your body and felt a wave of insecurity wash over you.
You probably werenât half as gorgeous as the girls heâs brought back here before. You knew what kind of girls guys like him preferred. Long, cascading hair, big, bright eyes, thin waists, legs that went on for what seemed like miles.
You just werenât that.
It made you come back to the thoughts that had plagued your mind previously.
Where did Buckyâs interest in you come from?
Why was he suddenly feel the need to coddle you, take care of you, to reassure you?
Your concern was quickly washed away when Bucky settled in his bed, patting his spot next to him under the covers.
âYou cominâ?â He asks in a raspy, quiet voice that makes your knees wobble.
You donât say anything while you situate yourself beside him.
âBucky, can I ask you something?â You begin meekly, not making eye contact with him.
âAnythinâ, doll. Somethinâ wrong?â He looks down at you in a worried gaze, and you shake your head.
âI just⊠what made you want to approach me? I- I know Iâm not like those other girls youâve been with before, and I canât help but think that you⊠you want something else from me?â You explain with little ease. You feel bile rising in your throat as you speak because you canât bear to think that Bucky really ulterior motives for all this time youâve spent together.
Youâve only just met him, yet you feel like youâve known him forever. Youâre comfortable with him, more than you usually would be with a stranger, and it freaks you out.
âY/N⊠can you look at me?â Bucky tilts his head down to try and meet your eyes, which is something you can barely do at the moment. âI want you to know, before this goes anywhere else; you are an amazing girl. I donât know why it took me so long to talk to you, but I think youâre one the most genuine, kind, beautiful girls Iâve ever met. I⊠I know I have a reputation that precedes me, but you⊠youâre different.â He speaks so genuinely to you that you feel a slight sting behind your eyes.
âI⊠I never want you to doubt yourself ever again, doll. Youâre perfect, just as you are. Iâm sorry it looked like I was after anything else before.â Bucky finishes, and you canât seem to find any words at the moment.
You just nod fervently, and then you feel yourself being pulled into Buckyâs large arms.
âPlease, donât let anyone make you doubt yourself again. Youâre worth it.â
That night, you fall into the most comfortable and deep sleep of your life, wrapped safely in Buckyâs arms.
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes#bucky barnes series#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes au#fratboy!bucky#frat!bucky x reader#frat!bucky#frat!au#bucky barnes fluff#bucky barnes angst#bucky x y/n#bucky x female reader#bucky imagine
142 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Sign of Three Pt. 3
Sherlock x Female! Reader
TW: Drinking, Language, Potential Emetophobia (If youâve seen this episode, you know), Spoilers to Season 3
Part 1
Part 2
Part 4
Part 5
âOf course, thereâs hours of material here, but Iâve cut it down to the really good bits.â
Oh god, the stag night. You almost laughed just thinking about it. It was unbelievable that Sherlock was willingly telling this story to an audience. You were fortunate enough to witness some of the events of the night firsthand.
The story began the morning of in Baker Street, 11 am:
It was a Saturday morning, and you were over having tea with Sherlock. For the two of you, âhaving teaâ consisted of you both reading in complete silence while you happened to be drinking tea. It was a common occurrence, and for you, it was a treasured tradition. You were curled up in Johnâs chair opposite Sherlock. Today, you were reading Emma by Jane Austen. You peeked over at Sherlock to see what he was reading. Sherlock was reading a book titled âAtlas of Forensic Pathologyâ. Riveting. The book looked so heavy; it would probably go straight through the floor if he dropped it.
You returned to your book. This was probably your third time reading the Jane Austen classic. You were inexplicably drawn to the plot, the message, the love story, all of it. You finally were at your favorite part. When Mr. Knightly said to Emma, âIf I loved you less, I might be able to talk about it more.â You looked at Sherlock over the pages of your book. You couldnât help but consider the relevance of the quote in your own life.
When you first came to terms with the fact that you were in love with Sherlock, the feeling had burned through you. You couldnât focus and constantly fought the urge to tell him. Possibly because of the several near-death experiences you'd had. After you made up with Sherlock at the engagement party, the feeling persisted but it was almost duller, easier to live with. Youâd slowly regained security in Sherlockâs role in your life and you no longer constantly worried heâd leave again. You returned to your version of mundane and your unrequited feelings for Sherlock became the new normal. It had become more of a consistent ache than a burn.
Sherlock interrupted your thoughts: âShouldnât it be relatively easy to find a new book to read if you work in a bookstore?â
âTrue, but I like this one,â you said without looking up from your book.
âWhy? What do you gain from reading a convoluted story of questionable morals that provides no useful information?â
You finally put your book down. âBecause, I like to read for fun. Maybe you should try it sometime.â
Sherlock smiled and scoffed at you then returned to his book.
You shook your head and downed the rest of your tea. âOkay, Iâve got to go to work.â You got up and took your mug to the kitchen. On your way back to gather your things, you noticed an open file on the kitchen table that looked like a John Watson scrapbook. You pulled the first paper off the stack to see a cutout of Johnâs head pasted onto the Vitruvian Man. âSherlock?â you called over your shoulder, âWhatâs this file for?â
âWhat file?â He asked.
You picked up the file and carried it back to the living room. You returned to your seat and started thumbing through it.
âOh. Thatâs for the stag night,â said Sherlock.
âStag night? I didnât think you would want to do that sort of thingâ
âWhy not?â He swiftly closed his book. If you didnât know better, youâd take the action as a sign of offense.
âUh, no reason,â you said hastily. The file was full of peer-reviewed studies on alcohol consumption, detailed chemistry notes, and copies of Johnâs medical records. The last page was a detailed schedule of where they were going and how much they were going to drink every hour. âThis is awfully thorough.â
âI needed to ensure the maximum amount of enjoyment for the both of us for the duration of the night.â
âHow considerate of you.â You put the file down and leaned forward. âSo, what do you have planned?â
âJohn and I will be drinking at a pub on every street we ever found a corpse.â
âThat is oddly perfect for the both of you.â
âI thought so,â Sherlock said with a grin.
You looked at the time. If you didnât leave now, youâd be late. âWell, Iâm off. See you later, Sherlock.â
âYes, yes, goodbye,â he mumbled and returned to reading. You left the file on the table, gathered your belongings, and left for your shift.Â
---------------------------------
Later that evening:
You closed the bookshop at 8 pm and headed to the tube station. As you made your way through the crowded streets, you heard your phone ringing. You dug through your bag to find it as you walked. You saw Sherlockâs name on the caller ID and answered it. Your ears were immediately assaulted by electronic dance music.
You heard Sherlockâs voice first âShut up John, Iâm calling her.â He shouted over the music
âWho?â you then recognized Johnâs voice.
âHer John, Iâm calling her!â
You struggled to hear the call over the booming music âHello?? Sherlock? Why are you calling me?â
âOh! Itâs y/n! Hello!â John shouted into the phone. You winced at the volume.
âJohn? Where are you? Are you drunk?â
âStag night! Sherlock tried to measure my piss. Then he got into a fight.â
âGive me that backâ Sherlockâs voice âY/n meet us back at Baker Street. Itâs an âmergencyâ
âWhat did you say? Sherlock? Itâs really hard to hear,â
âBaker Street. Now!â He shouted then hung up.
For a moment, you stood in the street, dumbfounded. It was only 8 pm and both Sherlock and John were piss drunk at some club. You couldnât even begin to process the rest of the information. So much for Sherlockâs plan, although it did seem like they had âmaximized their enjoymentâ. You werenât about to miss this.
ââââââââââ
You arrived at Baker Street by 8:30 pm. You opened the door to find Sherlock and John laying across the bottom of the stairs. âHello boys, Iâm here.â You announced.
At the sound of your voice, Sherlock and John scrambled to sit upright. Sherlock fell down a step in the process. You tried your best to suppress your laughter. âSo, Iâm here. Whatâs the emergency, Sherlock?â
âRight, you,â He said, raising his arm to point at you. âUpstairs.â
You watched Sherlock and John slowly stand up. John lifted one foot to climb the stairs, then stumbled backward.
âDo you need help, John?â You asked.
âNah,â he said, ââs alright, Iâm fine. I can do it myself.â Â
You slowly helped Sherlock and John up and into the flat. Sherlock tried to take off his coat, but his arms got stuck behind him. You giggled and gently pulled his coat off him and hung it on the coat rack. You lead Sherlock over to his chair and he flopped down into it.
You went into the kitchen to get some water for him and John. You figured theyâd need it. You searched the cabinets, but there wasnât a clean glass in sight. You resorted to the clean beakers on the countertops instead. You poured two 250mL beakers most of the way with water and walked them back into the living room. When you returned, Sherlock was sitting in his chair. He was drinking from a glass of scotch.
âSherlock,â you groaned. âWhere did you get that?â You attempted to reach for the glass, but he pulled his hand away, spilling it all over himself.
âItâs okay, this is fine,â he said, staring at his scotch-soaked shirt. âOh,â he started. âI almost forgot,â Sherlock leaned over the side of his chair to grab something off the floor âYou left this,â Sherlock said and handed you your copy of Emma. You hadnât even realized it was gone.
âThat was the emergency?â
âI still donât understand how you could read this 3 times,â Sherlock slurred. âItâs so- whatâs the word? Incorrect? âThere is no charm equal to tenderness of heart.â What an absurd thing to sayâ He contorted his face into an expression of disgust and took a sip of scotch from the glass in his hand.
âYou read it? Today?â The fact that Sherlock had gone out of his way to read your favorite book made you unnaturally happy. You knew not to read into the things with Sherlock, but sometimes you couldnât help yourself.
âYou left it behind and I was so bored. Besides, I had to understand why you liked it so much. I still donât know.â
You leaned over and snatched the glass of scotch from him. âI donât think thatâs the best idea, do you?â You handed him the beaker of water.
âThank you,â he said with a goofy grin. In all the years youâd known Sherlock, you had never seen him like this. It was odd to say the least yet decidedly hilarious.
âWhereâs John?â
Sherlock didnât answer but pointed in the general direction of the bathroom. You decided to take the seat opposite Sherlock. As you sat down, Sherlock put his water on the floor. He then leaned forward and put his head in his hands, staring at you.
âWhat are you doing, Sherlock?â you asked.
âYou,â he said, pointing at your face âare so hard to figure out sometimes, you know that?â
âMe?â
âItâs soooooo annoying. I can tell what almost everyone is thinking all the time, but not always you.â
âYou think Iâm hard to read?â
âYes, you. Y/n L/n.â He waved his hands around while he slightly slurred his words.
âOkay then, how about this: I tell you what Iâm thinking right now, and you do the same. Then, for one moment, we can understand each other completely.â
Sherlock furrowed his brow âYou first.â
âIâm thinking⊠that Iâm glad you called me.â Sherlock smiled and nodded. You giggled, âNow itâs your turn, and donât lie to me. What are you thinking in this moment?â
Sherlock paused. âIâm thinking that my shirtâs all wet,â he said with a slight frown.
âThatâs your own fault,â you said, putting one hand over your mouth to contain your laughter.
John re-entered the room holding post-it notes and a sharpie. âIâve just had the best idea,â he said with a sloppy grin.
-----------------------------
The three of you all had post-its stuck to your foreheads, each with names written down. John sat in the clientâs seat with the name MADONNA scribbled on the piece of paper stuck to his forehead. Sherlock, much to your enjoyment, had SHERLOCK HOLMES sloppily written on his forehead. As per the game, you had no idea what was written on yours. Sherlock was lounging back in his chair, resting his head on his hand.
âAm I a vegetable?â asked John
âYou? Or the thing?â Sherlock asked smiling. The two of them snickered.
âFunny!â said John.
Sherlock looked down and smiled. âThank you,â he choked out.
âTo answer your question, John, no,â you said.
âYour go, Sherlock,â said John.
âErmâŠ. am I human?â he asked, turning to you.
âSometimes,â you said with a smirk.
âNo, no, it canât be sometimes, canât have thatâŠâ
âFine. Yes, youâre humanâ you confirmed. âMy turn. Am I a man?â
âYeeepâ answered John. âSherlock, you again,â John said, forgetting it was his turn.
âAm I a man?â
John nodded. Sherlock kept going. âAm I a tall man?â
John looked at you and started laughing before he even spoke âMm, not as tall as people think.â Johnâs head flopped to the side as he let out a hiccup
âNice?â
âIshh,â John said skeptically.
âClever?â
âIâd say so,â you interjected.
âDo peopleâŠâ he made air quotes as he spoke the word âpeopleâ â... like me?â
âNot really,â you said, chuckling âYou tend to rub them the wrong way.â If you had to babysit your adult drunk friends, you might as well have some fun.
âHm,â Sherlock nodded intently. âAm I the current King of England?â
You and John immediately burst into laughter. âGood guess, Sherlock. But you do know England doesnât have a king?âÂ
âDonât we?â
âNo,â John said. âY/n, you go nowâ
âRight, okay. Am I a friend of ours?â
âEhh, yes?â Sherlock said.
âYes, yes they are Sherlock,â said John âJesus.â
âWell, that narrows it down significantly. Am I Greg?â
âWhoâs Greg?â Sherlock asked.
You rolled your eyes and took the post-it off your forehead. The name âGavinâ was written on it in Sherlockâs handwriting. Of course.
âHey!â Sherlock yelled, âCheater, thatâs cheating. John, did you see that? Y/nâs cheating.â Sherlock got up and took the post-it from your hand. He leaned forward and stuck it back on your forehead. âThere. Now itâs Johnâs turn.â
âAm I a woman?â asked John. He slumped in his seat. Sherlock immediately started giggling. âWhat?â John asked.
âYes,â confirmed Sherlock
âAm I a pretty woman?â
âEr, beauty is a construct based entirely on childhood impressions, influences, and role models.â
âBut am I pretty?â John asked again.
âYeah, Sherlock? Is John a pretty woman?â
âI donât know who you are. I donât know who youâre supposed to be.â
âWhat?! You picked the name,â John said.
âAh, but I picked it at random from the papers,â Sherlock said, flailing his arm over to the stack of newspapers in the corner.
âI donât think you understand the point of this game, Sherlock,â you added.
âSo, I am human, Iâm not as tall as people think I am ... Iâm-Iâm nice-ish ... clever, but I tend to rub them up the wrong way.â
âThatâs correct,â said John.
âIâm you, arenât I?â Sherlock asked, pointing to John.
âOoh-ooh!â Mrs. Hudson chirped as she knocked on the door. âClient!â Behind Mrs. Hudson was a woman wearing a nurseâs outfit with a cardigan over it. You scrambled to take the post-it off your forehead as you stood up.
âHello, Iâm sorry, but this really isnât a good timeââ
Sherlock immediately stood up and interrupted you. âItâs not a bad time, no, no Y/n. We always help a person in need.â
âDo we?â you said with a forced smile and looked over at John for help. John just stared back blankly at you with a goofy drunken smile.
The woman beamed âThank you,â she said. âWhich one of you is Sherlock Holmes?â
John imitated a slide whistle, and pointed to Sherlockâs post-it on his forehead. Sherlock flashed a wide toothy grin. You put your head in your hands in defeat.
----------------------------------------------------------------
A few moments later, youâd made the woman, Tessa, some tea, and you John and Sherlock were sitting on the couch. Sherlock was sat in between you and John. Tessa sat in a chair opposite the three of you.
âI donât ... a lot ... I mean, I donât ... date all that much ... and ... he seemed ... nice, you know?â
You looked over at Sherlock and John hoping they could keep it together. John was blinking slowly and heavily while trying to stay awake. Sherlock was listening to Tessaâs story intently.
She continued. âWe seemed to automatically connect. We had one night â dinner, such interesting conversation. It was ... lovely. To be honest, Iâd love to have gone further ...â
Beside you, Sherlock closed his eyes and began to lean into your shoulder, dozing off. You subtly elbowed him, and he straightened up abruptly.
âBut I thought, no, this is special. Letâs take it slowly, exchange numbers. He said heâd get in touch and then ... Maybe he wasnât quite as keen as I was ...â
You looked over at John who was practically asleep with his eyes open. He had a blank stare and his mouth hung slightly open.
âBut I â I just thought ... at least heâd call to say that we were finished,â Tessa concluded, tearing up slightly and looking at the floor. Immediately, Sherlockâs face contorted into an expression of sympathy as he dramatically brought his hand to his mouth. You stared in disbelief and handed Tessa a tissue. âThank you,â she said to you. âI went round there, to his flat. No trace of him. Mr. HolmesâŠâ
Sherlock leaned forward and rested his head on his hands.
âI honestly think I had dinner ... with a ghost.â
You and Tessa waited to hear what Sherlock had to say. You leaned forward to look at Sherlock and Johnâs faces only to discover they had both fallen asleep.
âWith a ghost, Mr. Holmes!â Tessa repeated, louder.
You sharply elbowed Sherlock in the ribs much harder than before, and he sprung awake. âBoring, boring, boring,â he mumbled, then turned to you and put his hands on either side of your head. âNo! fascinating!â He exclaimed, his face right up close to yours. Sherlock then turned to John âJohn â John! Wake up!â John finally stirred awake.
âIâm up,â he mumbled.
âApologies about my ... you know ... thing,â Sherlock said, pointing at John. âRude. Rude!â he yelled straight into your ear. You grimaced at the loud noise and put your hand on Sherlockâs forearm to settle him.
âYes, thatâs enough, Sherlock,â you whispered. âUhm, go on, Tessa.â
âI checked with the landlord, and the man who lived there died. Heart attack. And there we are, having dinner one week on.â She turned and began to rummage through her purse. She pulled out a wrinkled piece of paper and handed it to Sherlock. You grabbed it before he could take it. It was a print-out of an online chatroom. âAnd I found this thing online, sort of chatroom thing for girls who think theyâre dating men from the spirit world.â
You nodded. This actually seemed like a decent case. Too bad Sherlock and John probably wouldnât remember one word of it tomorrow. Sherlock tried to stand up next to you, wobbled, and then put one hand on the top of your head to steady himself. You groaned and struggled to untangle his hand from your hair.
âDonât worry. Iâll find him in ten minutes,â Sherlock said confidently. Tessa smiled in relief. âWhatâs your dogâs name?â
You facepalmed and stood up next to Sherlock. He leaned over to wake up John. âJohn! Wake up! Weâre meant to ... The gameâs ... somethingâ he said, waving his hand around.
âOn!â yelled John.
âYes, that,â Sherlock said, walking out the door. âCome on, Y/n.â
âWait, Sherlock. Where are you going?â You protested, following him down the stairs.
âThatâs a good question. Where are we going?â he asked Tessa in the foyer.
âOh! Well, I suppose we ought to go to his flat,â Tessa said.
âSherlock, no,â you said, âYou canât leave...â you looked off the the side awkwardly ââŠlike this.â He ignored you and dragged John out to the sidewalk by his sweater sleeve. He stepped out into the street and hailed down a cab.
â40a, Jasmine Grove,â interjected Tessa as the cab pulled up.
âAre you coming Y/n?â Sherlock slurred.
âNo!â you yelled. âAnd neither are you.â Before you could reach him, Sherlock climbed into the cab after John and Tessa and slammed the cab door in your face. The car drove off.Â
âCome on, really?!â you yelled in frustration. Now you had to follow them. You ran to the edge of the sidewalk and decided to call a cab for yourself.
--------------------------------------------------------
You finally made it to the apartment to see Tessa and a man you presumed to be the landlord standing by the door. It was a rather modern apartment with exposed brick and abstract furniture. John was standing in the corner with his hands crossed over his chest and his lips pursed. He was swaying slightly, trying to keep his balance. You pushed past the landlord to see Sherlock kneeling on a shag carpet holding his pocket magnifier. As soon as you walked in, he face-planted into the carpet and passed out.
âHeâs clueing for looksâ John announced, proudly.
âOh god,â you said, scrambling over to Sherlock. You grabbed his upper arm and tried to pull him up. God, he was heavy.Â
âThatâs it, Iâm calling the police.â The landlord pulled out his cell phone.
âNo, no, please, that wonât be necessary,â you protested.
âThis is a famous detective. Itâs Sherlock Holmes and his partner, John Hamish Watson,â Tessa clarified.
You finally managed to get Sherlock to straighten up. âWhen did you get here?â Sherlock asked, looking up at you. Then, he bent over and immediately threw up on the carpet.
âUgh why?â you groaned and plugged your nose. Sherlock wiped his mouth on his sleeve and then clicked his magnifier shut.
------------------------------------------------------
The next morningâŠ
The landlord had called the police and the night ended with you watching Sherlock and John being driven away in the back of a police car. Youâd immediately called Greg hoping heâd let them go. Greg had said the best he could do was try and let them off with a warning if they spent the night in the drunk tank. When the station opened, Greg sent you a photo of Sherlock and John asleep in a cell with the caption âCome and get âem!â
You walked into Scotland Yard and Greg was there to meet you. âThank you, Greg,â you said, handing him one of the 4 coffees youâd brought.
âGod, what on earth happened to them?â Greg asked, taking a sip from the coffee you gave him.
âStag night got a bit out of hand,â you said. âAfraid I lost control of the situation.â Â
âYou can say that again,â agreed Greg as the two of you walked through the station to the drunk tank.
âRise and Shine!â Greg bellowed as he swung open the door. John was awake and sitting on the floor. He had his hands on his head while Sherlock was still fast asleep on the bench.
âOh my god,â John said, grimacing in pain. âIs that Greg?â
âGet up,â he said âY/nâs come to collect you. Managed to square things with the desk sergeant.â John painfully and slowly got up. âWhat a couple of lightweights! Y/n said you couldnât even make it to closing time!â
âYeah, could you whisper?â John asked.
âNOT REALLY!â Greg shouted straight into his ear. Across the cell, Sherlock jolted awake, mouth wide open in shock. He tried to stand up, then fell backward back onto the bench. You walked over and helped him up.
âThere you go, Sherlock. Nice and easy,â you said quietly and handed him one of the coffees. He took it and stumbled out of the cell, head down. He looked like hell, not to mention the way he smelled. You caught up to John and handed him one of the remaining coffees, leaving the last for yourself. You took a sip of your coffee and continued down the hall.Â
âWell, thanks for a ... you know ... an evening,â John said to Sherlock.
âOh, it was awful,â Sherlock said, pinching the bridge of his nose.
âI was gonna pretend, but it was, truly,â said John. He then turned to you. âY/n, I am so sorry, that wasââ
âItâs okay, I had fun,â you said with a smile.
âAt least someone did,â said Sherlock. âThat woman, Tessa, dated a ghost. The most interesting case for months. What a wasted opportunity.â
âReally? Thatâs your takeaway from this?â you asked. He shrugged. âCome on, boys, letâs get you home.âÂ
A/N: Stag night! I love this part of the episode, so I hope I did it justice. Funny story. When I was writing this, I was trying to find real book titles for Sherlock to read and I came across a real book titled âSurrounded by Idiotsâ I wanted to use it in the story SO BAD but it was so perfect, that it sounded cheesy and made up lmao. Iâm 100% certain Sherlock would have it in his bookcase though.Â
Taglist: @the-chaotic-cow @amoeebaa @scorpios-echos @sad-bitch-h0ur @drifting-away-in-space @that-thing-in-the-graveyardÂ
#bbc sherlock#bbc sherlock x reader#bbc sherlock x you#Sherlock#Sherlock Holmes#sherlock imagine#sherlockxreader#sherlock x reader#sherlock x y/n#sherlock x you#Sherlock Holmes x Reader#sherlock holmes x you#the sign of three
73 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kiss Interrupted - Klaus Mikaelson
Summary: Almost kiss, but interrupted for @idkhaylijahâs 3k followers challenge
Klaus Mikaelson x Reader
Word Count: 3,663
Authorâs Note: Watch Zoeyâs Extraordinary Playlist which inspired this fic... okay itâs literally the base of this fic. Also, I didnât realize until half way through it should be under 2k... sorry lol. Also the dress description I tried to give is the dress from Anastasia when she goes to the ballet. I havenât posted in almost a year so be gentle please.Â
It was a quiet afternoon in the Mikaelson home and you were enjoying a lunch with Rebekah. These moments where rare and few. You told your friend you didnât feel like going out so she had lunch brought to the two of you. The dining table was set up beautifully so you still felt like you were dinging at one of New Orleansâs finest restaurants. Elijah was off to the side, enjoying a new novel.Â
âDear sister, why didnât I receive an invitation to your lunch,â Klaus asked making his presence known as he entered from his study.Â
Rebecca sighed placing her raspberry lemonade down before she acknowledged her annoying brother. âNik, if you want to go on a lunch date with Y/N, just ask her yourself,â she quipped then smirked at Klaus.Â
Your eyes grew as you paused mid-fork lift at Rebekahâs statement.Â
Klaus replied quickly, no one noticing you get flustered at the thought of Klaus and you on a date. âI just wanted to bond with my little sister.â
âOh, rubbish,â Rebekah said.
After you regained your composure you spoke up. âWould you care to join us, Klaus? Thereâs plenty of food.â
Rebekah spoke up before Klaus could respond. âDonât offer him anything, Y/N. Heâs just trying to bother us.â
Ignoring his sister Klaus smiled at you and said, âThank you, love, but Iâll pass.â
âSee, you donât have to be nice to him,â Rebekah said, taking another sip of her drink.
âI like your family, Beks,â you replied, smiling at your friend. âIn fact, I was thinking about having a dinner for my birthday next week if you would all like to come,â you asked looking at each of the Mikaelsons in the room.
Rebekah looked at you in shock. âYour birthday is next week?! How did I not know this?â
âWell, weâve only know each other for a little over a year and last year when it was my birthday you Mikaelsons were having one of your... wars in the quarter,â you answered Rebekah but eyed Klaus at the last part of your sentence.Â
Klaus raised his hands up in defense. âDonât blame me. Blame the witches.â
âNo friend of mineâs is just going to have a bloody dinner for her birthday,â Rebekah protested.
âRebekah, Iâve had 49 other birthdays before this one. Itâs no big deal,â you said nonchalantly before you took another bite of your meal.
âYouâre turning 50,â Rebekah practically screeched.Â
âYeah. Iâm a vampire, birthdays really donât mean much anymore. Iâm fine with a quiet dinner. I donât need a lot of fuss over it.â
âOh poppycock, Y/N. Fifty is a huge deal, regardless of the fact that youâre a vampire now. Iâm throwing you a party. End of discussion,â Rebekah said then wiped the side of her mouth with her napkin and preceded to get up.
âYou really donât ha-,â you began to say but Rebekah interrupted you.
âNo, I donât want to hear it. The party is already in motion. And you deserve it.â
Elijah finally spoke up from his quiet corner, flipping the page in his book as he spoke. âThereâs no use in fighting it, Y/N. Once my sister has plans for an event in her head, thereâs no stopping her.â
You sighed, âFine, do what you must Rebekah.â
âFantastic,â Rebekah said clasping her hands together in joy. âAnd you wonât have to worry about a thing. Iâll start planning right now.â
                            ~.~
A few days later, you were once again at the Mikaelson home. It started to feel like you were there more than you were at your own place. But as a vampire, you had nothing but time and wanted to spend it with people you cared about.Â
You sat at the kitchen counter while Klaus poured you some blood.
âHowâs the party planning going,â Klaus asked making eye contact with you as he finished pouring.Â
âI wouldnât know. The only thing Bekah asked me about was a guest list and colors. She told me to come over this morning and thatâs all I know.â
âI suppose sheâs staying to true to the part about you not having to worry then,â Klaus said. He poured himself a glass of blood as well, but was standing on the other side of the counter. You were happy with the distance. For the past few months, something was brewing between you and the hybrid. You tried to ignore it. It was wrong. Klaus was Rebekahâs brother. He had a daughter to worry about and a city to rule. Not to mention, you knew he was trouble. It was best just to be strictly platonic with Klaus.
âI wish that were the case. From what Iâve seen, sheâs going all out. A huge ball, which is completely unnecessary. And, no offense, but Iâve heard whenever you Mikaelsons throw a ball, something bad goes down.â
Klaus took a sip from his glass and titled his head. âIn our defense, when we through a ball, itâs usually a ploy to find out what the wolves, witches, or other vampires are up too, or stake our claim in a new town.â
âSo your record of successful, nondeath having balls would be?â
Klaus paused and thought for a moment. âNone.â
âSee,â you shouted pointing out the potential problem with your birthday party.Â
A small smile graced Klausâs face as he shook his head. âIâm sure your birthday will be the exception to that record.â
âHow do you know,â you asked worried. Klaus began to move closer to your side of the counter.Â
âNo one would dare ruin a ball in your honor,â Klaus answered in a slightly serious tone.
âOkay, but how do you know that? Things have been pretty good for your family lately. And what would be a better time to strike than at a ball?â
âI wouldnât allow anything to ruin your night. Iâll make sure the entirety of New Orleans knows not to try anything on Saturday night. They can burn down the city on Sunday for all I care, but Iâll rip their throats out if they try anything on Saturday,â Klaus replied. Somehow in your worriedness over your party, Klaus ended up right in front of you.Â
You chuckled at Klausâs statement. âYouâd do that for me?â
âOf course.â
The two of you stared at each other in silence. Klaus could hear your heart pounding in your chest and you knew it from the way he smirked. He glanced down at your lips and you swallowed out of nervousness. He began to lean in slowly and you knew what was coming. You wanted this to happen. You had imagined how Klausâs lips would feel against your own and it was finally about to happen. Forget your hesitance about why you should just be friends. You wanted him.
Your eyelids fluttered closed but then the two of you jumped apart at the sound of footsteps approaching the kitchen.
âY/N,â Hope shouted excitedly.Â
âHope,â you replied just as excitedly trying to ignore the pit in your stomach from almost kissing Klaus.
âAunt Beks told me all about your party and I was wondering...,â she started then lingered hoping you would get the hit before she even had to ask.
You nodded smiling at the teenager. âYes, Hope, you can invited whatever boy you have in mind.â
âThank you,â she said eagerly as she hugged you.
âBoy?â Klaus perked up from where he now stood behind the counter again. âWhat boy?â
Hope looked to her father, but you spoke up before things had to get awkward between the lovestruck teenager and her overprotective father. âOh Klaus, let the girl bring a date. Itâs my party and Iâm allowing it.â
âWell sheâs my daughter,â Klaus replied.
âAnd itâs my party,â you said, eyes gleaming at Klaus. You had a sort of confidence at the fact that Klaus was going to kiss you. A boost in your ego if you will. âYou wouldnât deny the birthday girl what she wants on her birthday, would you?â
Klaus leaned over the counter smirking at you. âI wouldnât dream of it.â
You smiled back knowingly at him.Â
You were a little lost in Klausâs eyes so you didnât initially notice when Rebekah entered the room.
âAlright, weâre already getting a late start. Weâve got to get moving, Y/N,â Rebekah said.
You turned away from Klaus to face your friend. âA late start on what, Bekah?â
âDress shopping,â Rebekah said like it was the most obvious thing in the world. We have to find you a gown and have a seamstress tailor it to you. You have to look absolutely flawless on Saturday. I want it to look like you were born in that dress.â
You sighed closing your eyes to prepare yourself for the long day you knew you were about to have. Granted, you loved an extravagant gown and didnât usually have a reason to wear one. But you knew Rebekah in party planning mode wasnât going to be easy to deal with. âFine, let me grab my bag and we can go.â
âCan I come too,â Hope asked looking between you and her aunt.
âOf course,â you smiled, happy to bring a buffer between you and Rebekah.Â
                            ~.~
You were currently in your fourth dress. âRebekah this is Hopeless.â
âIâm literally right here,â Hope said being cheeky.
You scowled at her joke and turned in the mirror. âIâm not loving any of these dresses. And this is our second store!â
âBe patient, darling,â Rebekah said as she went though another rack of dresses. âThe prefect dress is here somewhere. Well, at least the perfect last minute dress.â
âOh and speaking of last minute,â you said, stepping off the podium that was in front of the mirror, âI donât have a date. How am I supposed to go to my own birthday ball dateless?â
âWith the party Iâm planning and the guest who will be trying to schmooze with you, you wonât even have time to entertain a date. And Iâll be busy on hostess duty so when Iâm not with Marcel, you can dance with him.â
âOh joy,â you said sarcastically turning on your heel.Â
âAnd Iâm sure one of my brothers will be loitering around somewhere. You can dance with one of them,â Rebekah said nonchalantly. Good thing she was busy looking at dresses or she would have seen your checks grow hot at the thought of dancing with Klaus.Â
You walked over to another rack of dresses hoping to find the perfect one for your party. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw it. The perfect, show stopping, all eyes on you dress you had been searching for.
âBeks... I found it.â
Rebekah approached you and saw the dress you were holding so delicately in your hands. âYou havenât even tried it on yet.â
âI donât need too. I already know.â You held the dress up to your body feeling the velvet material against your skin. âYou think this is how brides feel when they find their wedding dress?â
Rebekah sighed, âI wouldnât know.â
                              ~.~
After what felt like the longest week of your life, it was finally the night of your party. Rebekah made sure everything was taken care of, including having someone to do your hair and makeup. She even pulled out some old diamonds to go with your outfit. She mentioned something about a duchess owning them once, but your were to busy being blinded by the extravagant necklace to care.Â
âAlright, the guest are starting to arrive,â Rebekah announced as she came into her room witch was your designated dressing room for the night.Â
âGreat! Iâm ready,â you said standing up from your spot in front of the vanity.Â
âOh, youâre not going anywhere yet.â
âWhy not,â you asked highly confused.
âYou have to make an entrance! And you canât do that with only ten people here,â Rebekah answered like you were out of your mind for even considering going down stairs.
You sat back down sighing. âSo how long do I have to wait?â
âAbout thirty minutes.â
âWhat? But Iâm ready now and-,â you began to say but Rebekah cut you off.
âNo buts. Youâll thank me for it later when you see all those adoring people fawning over how incredible you look.â
âFine,â you said crossing your arms over your chest. âWhatever.â
Thirty minutes later exactly, Rebekah returned and told you it was time. You left her room then waited for her to properly announce you before you made your way to the top of the stairs. She was right. It felt good to have everyone awing at how amazing you looked. You began to descend the stairs careful not to fall. Once you made it a few steps down, you saw Elijah ascend the stairs. Once he reached you, he held out his hand to escort you the rest of the way.
You smiled to the partygoers but spoke to the noble Mikaelson. âThank you, Elijah. I was nervous I would tumble down these stairs then have to abruptly end the party out of embarrassment.â
Elijah kept his eyes forward as he lead you down the final steps. âYou are more than welcome, Y/N. We couldnât have the birthday girl enter her own party without a proper escort.â
You turned and smiled at him once you reached the bottom of the stairs. âWe couldnât,â you said then reached up to peck Elijah on the cheek. Out of the corner of your eye, you could have sworn you saw Klaus scowl at his older brother.Â
The party was going smoothly. Rebekah did an incredible job and was a great hostess. Every passing minute, you worries about a potential Mikaleson threat ruining the night faded away. You danced with Marcel twice, and Elijah excused himself from Hayley to dance with you. Hope was having a wonderful time with her date, and as far as you could tell, Klaus hadnât threatened the young man at all. Speaking of Klaus, you hadnât seen much of him the whole night.Â
The live band Rebekah hired switch to a new slow song and you quickly recognized the instrumental ballad they were playing.Â
âI love this song,â you said softly to yourself.Â
âPardon me,â you heard a low accented voice say from behind you and you turned. Â
âWould the birthday girl care to join me for a dance,â Klaus asked, his hand outstretched to you.
You tried to control you smile, but it grew wide and bright. âIâd love to,â you answered, then placed your hand in Klausâs.
Klaus walked you to the dancefloor then slowly wrapped his hand around the small of your back and raised your join hands together.
âItâs about time you spoke to me tonight,â you said, being the first to break the silence. âI was beginning to think an enemy crashed my party and you were handling it.â
âI spent the past week threatening every supernatural creature within a 500 mile radius so that very thing would not happen,â Klaus said.Â
Klaus was light on his feet. Elijah danced very formally. His steps were calculated. Marcelâs steps were more on the modern side. He danced to more upbeat songs with you. Saving the slow ones for Rebekah, so he could hold her close. Klaus was... smooth. You could tell he had the same classical dance style as his older brother, but he wasnât as focused on making the next perfect step. He was graceful, but carefree.Â
âPlease forgive me for not finding you earlier to tell you how ravishing you look,â Klaus said making you blush and look away from his piercing eyes. Although it felt like Klaus was ghost for most of the night, his eyes didnât leave you wherever you went in the room. From the moment you entered the party, his eyes were glued to you. He was jealous he didnât get to help you down the stairs. Your navy dress fit you like a glove. The sparkles on the cape-like feature always hit the light just right so you couldnât be missed. He wished you werenât wearing gloves so he could feel the velvet soft skin of your hand against his.
âThank you. It was all Rebekah honestly,â you said then looked back up into Klausâs eyes, âshe put all this together. I just picked out the dress.âÂ
âNo,â Klaus said softly shaking his head at you. You tilted your head in question at his response. âDo not give my sister the credit. Yes, she may have helped with your hair and the makeup, but even without that, you would still be breathtaking.â
After that compliment you were sure you would have a permeant smile on your face for the rest of the night. You didnât know how to respond to Klausâs sweet words. Your hand that was placed on his shoulder gently went to the nape of his neck. You moved in closer to him so your chests were now pressed against each other. Klausâs grip around your waist tightened. There was a warmth in his eyes that you hadnât seen before. He began to lean down and your eyes fluttered shut.
âMay I have everyoneâs attention,â Rebekahâs voice boomed around the room without the need for a mic in her hands.
The bleak feeling of disappointment overtook you and Klaus as you pulled apart. Your hand glided down his arm, wanting to remain touching him in some way.Â
âIf the birthday girl would please come to the front so...â
                             ~.~
The party was basically over now. Just a few stragglers left. Everything went off without a hitch. You couldnât have asked for a better night. Well, there was one thing you could ask for.
âKlaus?â
Klaus was alone on the balcony. Typical dramatic Mikaelson.Â
He turned when you called his name. Your silhouette was perfect against the night sky. âShouldnât you be inside entertaining guest,â Klaus asked.
âIâm all party-ied out now,â you said then chuckled. A short breeze came by making you shiver as you reached Klaus near the railing.
âHere,â Klaus said, taking off his suit jacket and placing it over your shoulders. His hands lingered on you arms. âYou should be inside.â
You tried to ignore the thud of you heart against your rib cage so you could speak. âYou should be inside, too,â you pointed out, seeing as he was outside before you.
âThousand year old hybrid here, love,â Klaus said smiling down at you. His hands left your arms and were now in his pantâs pockets.
âFifty year old vampire here, Nik,â you stated being a smartass.Â
Klaus shook his head as he laughed. âI think I may have you beat by a few hundred years.â
âYeah, well, I should be fine out here as long as youâre here,â you said turning to the balcony, no longer looking at him.
There it was again. That warmth he felt when he was around you. It was like sunshine after a long and dark snowstorm. He felt light, at ease with you.
âYou will be,â Klaus said. You turned your head to look at him and he was smirking at you.Â
You felt nervous and giddy at the same time. Like a high schooler texting a new crush.  âWhat,â you asked smiling at him.
âYou...,â Klaus said, his eyes trailed over your body. âYouâre remarkable. Iâve done a countless amount of horrible things, but somehow, Iâve gotten the chance to know you... and youâre incredible.â
Your nerves were getting the best of you. Once again, you tried your best to control you smile, but you face was getting hot. âKlaus...,â you mutter, his name coming off your lips like a secret you wanted to keep for yourself. You nudged him lightly with your hand in a playful matter, but he grabbed it. His eyes serious on you.
He pulled you in closer. Your eyes searching his face for an answer to the thousands of questions that were going through your head. Suddenly, he let go of your hand and walked away. You were shocked to say the least. Blinking back utter confusion.Â
Klaus walked up to the balcony doors and shut them. He turned around and faced you, a devilish grin on his face. âSo we donât get interrupted this time.â
Your shoulders relaxed as you smiled. Your sudden confusion melting away and turning to joy. âGood thinking.âÂ
Klaus took wide steps towards you, meeting you most of the way as you stepped forward and wrapped your arms around his shoulders once he reached you. His hands gripped your waist. His lips finally collided with yours. No interruptions. No worrying about what other people would think, or reasons why this could be a bad idea. Just you and him.
It was a good thing that the two of you were already dead, because the kiss was heart stopping. You removed your gloves earlier in the night, so your delicate hands were roaming through his hair as the kiss grew more intense.Â
A flame ignited in Klausâs chest from your touch. Your kiss was intoxicating and he knew he would never get enough. Why did he wait so long to do this again?
Klaus pulled back just as breathless as you. His hands rested respectfully on your lower back, while one of your hands was on his chest and the other in his hair.Â
âHappy birthday, Y/N, â Klaus said softly.Â
In you post kiss daze you replied, âhuh?â
âItâs after midnight,â Klaus explained. âYouâre party was on Saturday, but now itâs Sunday. So itâs officially your birthday.â
A warm feeling grew in your tummy. This man already knew you so well. âThank you,â you said gleaming up at him. You were already in deep with Klaus. There was no turning back now.
âYouâre welcome, love,â Klaus replied. His hand now cupping your cheek as he gazed into your eyes.Â
âBest. Birthday. Ever.â
152 notes
·
View notes
Text
CLOSED STARTER WITH MARY || @macmaryâ
where: First Floor Balcony when: Within the first hour of the Solstice Ball
tw: alchohol
Edgar told himself that he didnât normally escape with a friend to a locked balcony, but who was he kidding. He loved a little bit of mischief and finding Mary at the ball, their eyes locked and they instantly knew they were keen for some fun. A simple unlocking spell let them slip off to a closed portion of the house and onto a closed balcony where they would have some privacy. Edgar gracefully pulled a flask of firewhiskey from his inside pocket and grinned at Mary. âLetâs play a drinking game.â He said, so eager to get drunk so that he could cope with spending the whole night with stuck up purists. âHow about never have I ever? Itâs a muggle game but Iâm sure youâve heard of it?âÂ
#[golden drops of x conversation]#conversation.#[macmary x mary macdonald]#mary.#[saturday night's alright for fighting x event]#event.#event: solstice ball
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
Under the Sheets
(not my gif)
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Fem!Reader
Prompt: 9) Thereâs only one bed, and we sleep as far away as possible from each other but wake up cuddling
Requester: AnonymousÂ
Summary: Bucky spends more time out of his dorm than in it with how much his roommate amorously makes love to his girlfriend. Luckily, his cute across-the-hall neighbor is generous about lending her place to him. Buckyâs unsure if he wants to hug or kiss his roommate for putting him in the situation he is in now.Â
Note: Thank you for sending this in! :) This trope is the OG.
Count: 3948
â¶â¶â¶â¶â¶ââ·â·â·â·â·
You would say that every meeting you've had with James Buchanan "Bucky" Barnes is always a series of unfortunate events.Â
The first time was when you were locked outside of your dorm room because you're an idiot without a roommate. Since it wasn't your first incident, you were very reluctant to call the campus security guard to let you in. You're pretty sure he hates you.Â
Luckily, across the hall, you had some new neighbors.Â
"You must be James-"
"Bucky, please," he offers you an easy, charming smile.Â
"Bucky, nice to meet you," you smiled back.
You had been standing outside your door for quite sometime when Bucky came back, explaining how Steve was out with his girlfriend. As it would be, Bucky knew how to pick a locked door open. You only got a laugh when you asked him about such questionable skills he had.
The next time you met Bucky was when you spilled your grocery bags all over the floor before entering into your building. Bucky seemed to just arrive home from his afternoon classes.Â
"This is so embarrassing," you muttered with flushed cheeks as Bucky helped you pick everything up.
"Well, no use crying over spilled milk."
"I haven't bought milk," you joked, causing him to laugh. Bucky had helped you carry your groceries in.
"No roommate?" He looked around the place, seeing how the extra room you had turned into a study room.
"Nope! Well, I mean, I had one earlier in the year, but she moved out after 3 months to transfer to another university. They didn't assign me with anyone else."Â
"Lucky," Bucky sighed.
"Roommate problems?" You raised your brow. You had come to know that Bucky and Steve have been friends since they were in diapers, now seemingly grown and going to university together too.Â
It seemed hard to believe the two friends would not like rooming together.
"Not problems, per se," Bucky licked his lips. "Just Steve likes to bring Peggy over a lot, and she stays the night often. I guess her roommate is kind of a psychopath."
You nodded slowly and understandingly. It was probably difficult to get studying done or sleep with hearing your roommate fuck at night.
"Well," you offer him a nervous smile, "you are always welcome here if you need the space to study."
"Thanks, doll."
It seems after that, Bucky took your offer quite seriously. Over the next few weeks, he would show up to your place in the evening needing some quiet to work on his papers and upcoming tests.
You certainly didn't mind the company, sometimes having the place to yourself could be a little lonely when everyone else had their roommates to hang out with.Â
It was almost kind of niceâan easy friendship brewing between the two of you.Â
The thought of dating never really crossed your mind because you weren't ignorant of the fact that Bucky was wildly popular across campus. Steve was too, but Peggy Carter was also wildly popular herself, making them a dream couple.Â
So, all sorts of people were trying to put themselves on Bucky's radar.
And, well, you were just you.Â
You were just flittering through your university life. You had friends, of course, game nights were on Friday, and went out on the occasional weekend to drink.Â
Really, the only time you got to spend time with Bucky was within your dorm building.Â
"I brought takeout!" Bucky holds up thick bags with food. You can smell the contents right away and smile.
"Thai food?" You smile, hopeful, in case you're somehow wrong.
Bucky grins at you as you let him in. He puts the bags on the counter, and you help him take the things out.
"Yeah, I saw you staring at their building while I was on the way to class the other day," he laughs. "How long did you stand there?"
You felt your cheeks warm at being caught by someone.
"Only ten minutes," you mumble.Â
Bucky licks his tongue against his bottom lip, smiling at you as he takes a seat.
You moan, almost a little inappropriately when you take your first bite.
"God, it's been way too long," you sigh happily as you munch away.
Bucky laughs, "For someone who likes Thai food so much, I don't see you eat it too often."
You shrug. "Thai food is one of those things where there's a lot of dishes that are shared. My friends, unfortunately, don't share my love for Thai food."
"Blasphemous!" Bucky gasps dramatically and jokingly, but you follow along with a firm nod.
"That's what I've been saying!"
Bucky grins. "Alright, how about your boyfriend?"
You roll your head over to Bucky with a look. "I think as often as you spend here, you should know by now I don't have one."
"Just checking," Bucky shrugs. "Any particular reason why?"
You quirk your brow at him. "Well, I'll tell you if you tell me why you haven't got a girl. Lord knows you don't have a shortage of options."
Bucky chuckles as he looks at you, scooping more food into your mouth. His eyes soften for just a moment.
"Just waiting on the right girl is all," he says, looking back at his food when you look up at him.
"Ah, then we're two peas in a pod," you smile, "I'm also waiting for the right person, and unfortunately, the only guys on my roster right now are frat boys."
You scrunch your face a little, and Bucky lets out a burst of laughter at your expression.
"Any particular reason for that?" He asks.
"One of my friends is in a sorority," you sigh. "She thinks she can get me to join if she shoves hot guys my way. I'm actually going to get dragged to a party on Saturday."
"Well," Bucky licks his lip, "is it working?"
"Not even in the slightest," you smirk.
Bucky grins.Â
â¶â¶â¶â¶â¶ââ·â·â·â·â·
"I don't want to study anymore, my brain is melting," Bucky groans as he leans back against your couch with his head facing the ceiling.
His eyes shut as he tries to make all the words disappear from his head, and you laugh at him.
"It's only been two hours," you point out. "Don't you have a huge test on Saturday afternoon?"
"I can't," Bucky moans dramatically. "I can't anymore. I should accept my inevitable doom and fail."
You roll your eyes with a smile as you lean forward and close his books. "Alright, drama queen. I think you just need a break. Why don't we just put on a movie?"
"Annnnd, now my brain is unmelting," Bucky sits up with an excited twinkle in his eye.Â
You end up watching three movies, but by the third movie, you fall asleep.Â
Bucky sits there, eyes drifting to you with ease as the movie plays on.
You snored a little, causing him to smile involuntarily.Â
Alright, Bucky admits, you were just beyond adorable to him.Â
But finding the right person also takes time.
â¶â¶â¶â¶â¶ââ·â·â·â·â·
Friday night is game night.Â
Your friends get much too rowdy as you try to quiet them down, knowing Bucky is probably trying to study across the hall.Â
One of your friends drinks way too much and ends up passing out on the couch, dead to the world.Â
"Alright, let's call it a night," you yawn as you stand up and stretch. It's well past 1 AM as your friends get up.
"Should we wake him?" One of your friends asks.
"Nah, just leave him. I don't even know if he will wake up," you and your friends share a quick laugh as they leave your building.
"Don't forget we have the party tomorrow," your friend, Mary Jane, pulls you in for a hug.
"Right," you drawl, "Another attempt to find me a gross, frat boyfriend?"
"I mean, show me another guy on your roster, and I won't try to drag you to these parties," Mary Jane laughs.
You made some noise of agreement as you pat her back before she lets go, walking to the door and giving you a little wave before leaving.Â
You stretch again before you go to your closet to bring out an extra blanket and set it over your friend. You grab a glass of water and some Advil because you know that poor sucker will feel it tomorrow.
You look in the fridge and groan when you see you've run out of eggs. Typically, you wouldn't mind getting them in the morning, but your friend was someone who needed food immediately when they were hungover. You weren't willing to wake up any earlier to get the eggs in the morning, so you closed the fridge and got ready to head to the 24-hour convenience store down the block.Â
You were casually scrolling through your phone as you left your apartment. When you opened the door, you could hear some...sounds from Bucky's apartment, and you felt instant pity for the man. You were ready to leave the building when a figure sitting in the lobby scared the shit out of you.
"Holy fuc--Bucky?"
Bucky looked up with slightly bleary eyes, and it looks like he was still studying as he had his textbook in his lap along with his notebook.
"Oh, what are you doing down here?" He asked, sounding rather tired.Â
"What are you doing down here?" You retorted. "It's almost 2 AM. Don't you have a huge test tomorrow?"
"...Steve and Peggy had a fight..." Bucky pressed his lips together, and you don't need to ask further that the noises you heard earlier were them making up.
You wheedle from foot to foot while you look at Bucky. He looks exhausted, and you feel awful he's been sitting out here for God knows how long.
"How long were you out here for?"
"I don't know," Bucky shrugs, "Couple hours?"
You sigh. "Why didn't you just let me know. You could've come over."
"It was game night for you, wasn't it?" Bucky blinks because he was pretty sure he saw your sorority friend leave about 10 minutes ago.Â
You let out a pretty deep sigh, holding your hand out in front of him.
He scrunches his brows.
"C'mon," you wiggle your fingers, "come get some eggs with me, and you can crash at my place tonight."
Bucky gives you a light grin as he closes his textbook and grabs your hand as you put very little effort into pulling him up.Â
â¶â¶â¶â¶â¶ââ·â·â·â·â·
There's a body.
In the place where Bucky thought he was going to sleep.Â
You don't seem to pay any mind to it as you put the eggs and orange juice away in the fridge.
Bucky is thinking a mile a minute.
The couch was taken, and the extra room you had was turned into a study room.Â
Was he supposed to sleep on the carpet? Were you going to give him a sleeping bag?
"Hey," Bucky grabs your attention, "Where should I crash?"
You shut the fridge door, running your hand through your hair as you make your way to your room.
"We can just bunk in the same bed," you say with a shrug, and Bucky thinks he might have a heart attack.
"You're okay with that?" Bucky asks slowly.
You shrug again, "Yeah, I bunk with people all the time. Don't you? It's like part of the university experience."
Bucky doesn't know how to say that he's probably doing more than just sleeping when he bunks with someone.
You turn around and lean at your doorframe, quirking your brow with a smirk.
"Don't tell me you aren't enough of an adult to share a bed with me."
Getting a rise out of Bucky seems to work as Bucky stalks into your bedroom.
"I'll show you an adult," he mutters childishly, and you roll your eyes with a smile. Â
And although Bucky says such big words, he's lying stiff as a board on the bed. He lies as close to the edge as possible without falling with his back turned to you, and you can't help but chuckle a little.
"You can unclench, you know. I hardly doubt you'll get some rest if you lie there like a metal rod," you say, but you're also lying pretty close to the edge with your back turned to him, though not as stiff.Â
It's silent for a moment, but eventually, you feel the bed shift a little as Bucky relaxes.Â
It's silent again, and you feel yourself starting to fall asleep.
"Who was that on your couch?" Bucky asks, breaking the silence.
"Hm?" You hum, opening your eyes slightly. "Oh, just a friend. He usually doesn't come to game night, but his boyfriend is visiting back home this weekend. He went a little too hard on the drinks."
"He's gay?"
"Yeah, got a problem?" You ask almost daring Bucky to say he does.Â
"Definitely not," Bucky smiles.Â
It's silent again.
"So--"
"Go to sleep, dumbass, you have a test in the morning," you say without opening your eyes. You hear Bucky chuckle softly.Â
"Goodnight, doll."
"Goodnight," you smile.Â
â¶â¶â¶â¶â¶ââ·â·â·â·â·
Warm.Â
Bucky felt warm. Maybe a little too warm.Â
He hasn't opened his eyes yet, but he can feel sunlight hitting his face and hear the birds chirping outside.Â
Bucky takes a deep breath in and feels shifting in his arms. He moves a little, pulling the warmth in closer.Â
He roughly hums in the back of his throat when he feels lips press against his collarbone.
It hits him like a freight train.
Bucky immediately opens his eyes, his body becoming rigid again as you come into view.Â
What started with the two of you sleeping at the furthest edges of the bed with your backs turned to each other ended up being the very opposite.Â
Sometime during the middle of the night, the two of you gravitated towards the middle of the bed. You were wrapped up in his arms, head just under his chin. He could feel your breath on the base of this throat, and it was giving him goosebumps.
Your hands were wrapped around his back, gripping his shirt slightly. Bucky couldn't even move too much with your legs intertwined with his. A groan wanted to escape his lips with his thigh wedged between your legs.
Bucky tried to move slowly without waking you.Â
He really did.
But then you let out a whine, holding him tighter and clenching your legs to lock his thigh in.
"Stop moving," you whined.
God, Bucky doesn't think he'll make it. He's already got morning wood, and this is too much.Â
He calls your name in an attempt to wake you up.Â
"Doll, you gotta get up, I have a test soon," he says instead when you hardly react to him calling your name.Â
This time, you do blearily open your eyes with a huff.Â
You untangle yourself from him as Bucky lets out a quiet sigh of relief. Sitting up, you let out a yawn and let out a big stretch, your shirt riding a little up as you do.Â
You look at your clock.
"Alright, there's about an hour before your test. Eat some breakfast before you go."
"It's really fin--"
"Break. fast."
You leave the room, and Bucky is left sitting there by himself. The morning passes quickly as you make breakfast. The sounds nor the smell seem to wake your friend up.
"Good luck on your test!" You smile at him as you make him a breakfast sandwich for him to go.Â
Bucky smiles back with a 'thanks' before he leaves your place confused. Â
Did this morning not affect you at all? Did you not see him as a man?Â
Bucky was distracted during the whole test.
â¶â¶â¶â¶â¶ââ·â·â·â·â·
You held your smile until you heard the footsteps fade from your door.
After that, you nearly screamed. You stalked over to your hungover friend and whipped a pillow into his face.
"Ack!" He wakes up, nearly falling off the couch. He groans instantly when he sees your face.
"I'm so hungover, oh my god," your friend moans.Â
Your face feels hot as it's flushed in embarrassment. "This is all your fault for drinking too much and crashing on the couch! I should've pushed you onto the floor!"
You let out a groan before you stalked off to the washroom, closing the door.Â
Your friend sits up, looking at the plate of eggs and bacon on the table.Â
"What'd I do?"
â¶â¶â¶â¶â¶ââ·â·â·â·â·
The entire day leading up to the party is spent with you trying to contain your embarrassment. You're trying to repress the memory of being pressed up against Bucky and clingy.Â
You didn't hear from Bucky after his test, and you were much too mortified to say anything, so you hadn't texted him either.Â
"You look constipated, please take some shots and relax," Mary Jane hands you tequila with a lime slice.
You shoot back the shot without hesitation.
"Alright," Mary Jane whistles, "Do I even want to know what's got your panties in a knot?"
"Nope," you shake your head.
"Alright, fair enough. Get some more drinks and mingle!" Mary Jane turns her attention past you. You look behind and see her current boyfriend, Harry, enter the room with kegs.
You sigh when Mary Jane looks at you with puppy eyes.
"Go," you tell her. She squeals and kisses you on the cheek before rushing off.Â
You do flitter through the party, catching up with some friends, and getting some drinks.Â
As embarrassed as you are, the last thing you want is to get sloppy, so you don't overdo it.Â
But as you already know, luck is never on your side.Â
Especially when you see Bucky walking into the party. People are getting excited and rushing up to say hi to him because Bucky rarely goes to frat parties.Â
The two of you lock eyes instantly, and the memory of this morning rushes back, and you wished the ground would open up and swallow you.
'Play it cool,'Â you tell yourself as you turn back to the group of people you're standing with.Â
You're not even sure what they've been talking about, and there's no way you could focus on that now.Â
Bucky doesn't seem to be rushing up to you either. He's drinking a beer with Harry as a crowd surrounds them.Â
You can see girls in the back looking at him and whispering, and you feel the burn in your gut now for some reason.Â
God, were you such a cliché that sharing a bed with Bucky actually made you think that way about him?
The night seems to continue on, and even though you keep catching eyes with Bucky, neither of you seems willing to make the first move.Â
You head over to the bar to get more drinks when someone approaches you and orders you a drink.Â
You internally groan.
Brock Rumlow.Â
A real piece of work.Â
He made it into Theta Chi, well-known to be a troublemaker.Â
He was known to sleep around and make unwanted advances towards girls and was hardly passing his classes.
Brock had turned his attention to you lately, which you flat out rejected him. It helped that you were friends with Mary Jane, who was dating Harry, the president of Theta Chi, and could tell Brock to back off.Â
But Brock Rumlow liked to push his boundaries.Â
"You look pretty good tonight, did you dress pretty for me?" He smirks at you, and you roll your eyes.
"Fuck off, Rumlow. I already told you I'm not interested," you look away, not bothering to take the drink he ordered for you.Â
"Now don't be like that, you haven't even gotten to know me yet," Brock leans against the counter close to you.Â
"And as I've explicitly told you, no," you whip your head back and glare at him.Â
You're about to walk off and see if you could find Mary Jane and Harry when Brock grabs your arm.Â
"What the fuck-" You start to say when another arm comes into view, grabbing Brock's wrist.Â
You look over to see Bucky standing there with his lip pressed into a thin line as he grips Brock's wrist hard enough until he lets go.
"Ow--what's your problem, dude?" Brock holds his wrist before shaking the pain off.
"Keep your hands off her," Bucky cocks his brow as he stands in front of you.
"How about you mind your business," Brock glares at him. "What? Are you her boyfriend?"
Bucky is standing so close to you that you can see his muscles tense, and you find yourself wrapping your arms around him from behind.
"Yes," you interrupt as Bucky lifts his arm over you and then around you so that you're tucked by his side. "He is my boyfriend."
You look up with a loving smile, trying to play the part when you find Bucky's steel-blue eyes gazing back at you.
He licks his lips, teeth dragging over his bottom lip, you swear so slowly before he smirks and looks back at Brock.
"So," Bucky keeps smiling, "fuck off."
"You could've just said you had a boyfriend," Brock grumbles at you like it's your fault somehow.
"My girlfriend doesn't have to say anything. Do you need to be taken back to elementary school to understand what 'no' or 'I'm not interested' means?" Bucky cocks his brow, and Brock sneers at him.
He looks like he wants to cause a scene, but Bucky is a well-known guy around campus, even if he's not in a fraternity house. Brock knows nothing good would come from starting a fight with Bucky, and he's already on thin ice with Harry.
And Bucky knows that.Â
So, he turns to you with a smile.
"C'mon, doll, let's get out of here."
As you get ready to leave, Bucky turns to Brock once more with a steely look on his face.
"Stay the fuck away from my girl."
Bucky actually leads you out of the party, saying a brief goodbye to Harry and Mary Jane, who wiggles her brows at you, and you're so grateful to have left.
The two of you walk silently but slowly back to the apartment, and you've got your arms wrapped around your midsection.Â
You cough, bringing Bucky's attention to you as you come to a stop under the streetlight.
"Thanks," you say a little awkwardly, "for you know, playing along."
Bucky smiles lightly.Â
"If those are the kind of guys on your roster, I think you should expand your horizons a little."
"Not all of us can have a guy like you on our list, but I'll take that under advisement."
You laugh, trying to play it off as a joke because even though it was all just pretend for a moment, being pressed up against Bucky as his girlfriend shouldn't have felt as good as it did.
"You can add me to your roster."
The words were said so smoothly you had almost missed it. You turn your head to Bucky, who's standing there with his hands in his pockets.Â
"What?" You say unsurely, convinced you might've heard him wrong.
"I told you I was waiting for the right girl," Bucky smiles, "I'm waiting for you, doll."
You feel an explosion of butterflies in your stomach, cheeks heating up as you process Bucky's words.Â
Every meeting you've had with Bucky is a series of unfortunate events.Â
And perhaps between every moment, while waiting for the right guy to come along, it only took waking up in his arms to realize maybe he was there all along.Â
#v.myfic#g.fluff#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes oneshot#bucky x reader#bucky barnes fluff#avengers imagine#modern avengers au#avengers au#marvel fanfic#marvel imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Oh Boy
Your high school crush, third year Tamaki Amajiki, is hit by a villainâs quirk on the job. He turns into a child and you are seemingly the only one he finds comfort in, so you take care of him.Â
pairing: tamaki amajiki x reader
word count: 1800+Â
genre: fluff mostly, secret crushes
warnings: basically none, like one (1) compromising position
a/n: i imagine him to be around six, maybe seven years of age? like he can talk and understand things properly, but he still needs a comforting hand.Â
-
You arrived at the scene the same time as the paramedics. Crowds had formed and the atmosphere was rather hectic. The fight was over, but the commotion sure wasnât. You pushed your way to the front of the crowd and stood next to your classmate Kirishima, or Red Riot, out in the field. You both had managed to score work studies despite Aizawaâs concern, and Kirishima had called you to help with this particularly persistent opponent. Or so you thought.Â
The villain may have been captured and arrested, but the job was far from over. Because in the midst of it all stood a small boy with indigo hair. His shoulders were tense and his entire body language emitted discomfort. Fatgumâs statue towered over the child as he tried to comfort the anxious one, but it only seemed to frighten him even more. You had always loved children, and seeing the boy in his absolutely petrified state made your heart churn. This was no place for a kid.
In your worry for the child you had failed to notice the absence of a certain hero. The one who made it possible for Kirishima to work with Fatgum in the first place, Tamaki Amajiki. He was a timid man, that one. But he intrigued you to no end. How could such an anxious mind control such a capable body? His quirk was amazing and his skills knew no end. You had admired him since day one, completely enthralled by his nervous antics and shy smiles. You may even have developed a small crush on him. Not that youâd ever act on it, though.
The paramedics were all over the scene, helping civilians and checking up on the heroes involved. It had gotten dark outside, enhancing the bustling city lights and sirens. It was rather chaotic, but under control nonetheless. âWhatever happened here seems to be under wraps now, so maybe I should head back?â you spoke up, seeing as nobody was injured and the police had taken over.
âWell⊠about that,â you classmate said, scratching the back of his head. âThe villain had a really strange quirk. And it hit Tamaki-senpai.â You tensed, was he hurt? Kirishima started walking towards Fatgum and you followed closely behind, suddenly very worried.
âSo, basically, senpai has been turned into a child. He doesnât seem to be in any pain, but we have no idea what to do. Heâs afraid of everything and everyone. And I think my manliness might be too intimidating for him.â You laughed at that last part. âI think itâs more about being in the middle of a chaotic crime scene, than your testosterone.â you retorted.
You felt kind of bad for Tamaki. If he was anxious before, you could hardly imagine how he mustâve been feeling right now. âSee! This is why I called you. You know how to think like a child.â Kirishima said, now pushing you towards the jittery boy. âIs that your way of calling me childish?â you said, smiling a little. But before he could respond you were in front of the small child. Fatgum looked at you, relieved that you were here.
It was definitely Tamaki, alright. If his dark hair and pointed ears werenât enough to tell, the way his lips trembled and how his now small hands fidgeted would give it away. You felt mixed emotions. Your heart was aching for the scared child in front of you, but your flusteredness stemmed from the fact that he was also your senior, and more importantly, your crush. It was hard to know how to act around him in this situation, but you followed your instincts and crouched down to his level.
âHey, Tamaki,â you started softly, dropping the honorifics. He looked at you for the first time since you got here. Little Amajiki was absolutely adorable. âThe police are doing a great job here, so how about we go somewhere else, huh? Do you like takoyaki?â He looked to the ground, nodding shyly. âOh, I love takoyaki too! Letâs go to the restaurant down the block. I heard they give you a free dessert with every children's meal.â You said with a smile, reaching out your hand to him. He hesitantly looked at your open palm for a while, but eventually put his small hand in yours. Your other hand found the top of his head in a comforting way and he leaned into you fully, gripping onto you in a tight hug. Your heart melted at his ministrations whilst listening to Kirishima and Fatgumâs sighs of relief behind you.
You and Tamaki made your way to the small restaurant. At some point you picked him up in your arms, and from there you started talking and pointing out things around you as you went. He visibly relaxed in your presence and you beamed at how precious he was. You both ordered the children's meal and compared the toys you got. He seemed much happier now, giggling at your poor attempts to make him laugh. It warmed your heart, it really did. You could never have imagined spending time with your crush like this, but even so, you were enjoying it a lot. You learned a lot about him despite him being scarce with his words. Children were quite unfiltered, after all. At one point, he even let you know that he was planning on marrying you in the future, and the sincerity in his little voice nearly made you choke on your food. It was a good time.
After you had finished up, you headed back to UA in order to find a teacher who could help you. You werenât quite sure how to proceed with Tamaki in his current state. It was only when you got to the main building that you realised it was Saturday. And very late in the evening. You felt so stupid. But you kept up your cheery attitude for Tamakiâs sake and went to the third year dorms instead. Maybe Mirio could take him in?
You knocked on the door several times without anyone answering. They were all asleep, werenât they? Tamaki who was settled on your hip started to yawn and you realised your duty wasnât over yet. Oh, he looked so precious when he was sleepy. You decided that it would be best for you to take him in over the night, until somebody else could help you with him. Over the course of the evening he had gotten quite attached to you, always staying close and being too shy to speak to anyone but you. It was quite endearing. But you started worrying about how long the villainâs quirk was going to last on him.
You took him to your dorm, as he would not leave your side. You hoped Kirishima would still be awake to give you some emotional support, but no such luck. You got Tamaki and yourself ready for bed and had prepared a spare mattress for him, but he just shuffled nervously around it until he timidly asked to sleep with you instead. âI-I donât like the dark.â
A small smile came to your lips as you lifted your covers, signalling him to crawl under them with you. He wasted no time snuggling into your chest which made you gush over him once more. He was just so cute. You fell asleep like that, close and cuddled up together. It was a good idea, until you woke up the next morning.
The bed was incredibly warm. When you tiredly opened your eyes you were met with a dark head of hair. You were laying on your side and you suddenly understood the reason behind the immense heat. Tamaki Amajiki, now fully grown, was hugging your body in his sleep. His head was nuzzled in your chest and the realisation made you even warmer. You were completely still, except for the blush creeping on your cheeks. Your fucking crush was laying in your bed with his head between your breasts, probably having some real good dreams considering he was smiling in his sleep. The whole situation was surreal. But before you had time to contemplate your next move, you felt him stirring against you. His eyelashes fluttered against your sensitive chest as he opened his eyes. You desperately hoped he couldnât feel your frantic heartbeat.
Once he realized where he was, he jolted awake, almost falling off the small bed. âI-IâŠ.â he looked at your messy hair and the little black slip you wore to bed, swallowing harshly, trying to grasp the situation. âGood morning, Tamaki-senpai.â you said, a bit unsure of what to do. There was a short silence before you asked him if he had remembered anything from last night. Your words made his face pale. They had sounded so suggestive. He could only dream of being with you in that way, because there was no way you felt that way about him⊠right?
Realising that he seemed to suffer from complete memory loss, you recounted last night's events to him. He listened quietly to the end and after you had finished he was in shock. You totally understood him though. It was a lot to take in. But what you didnât know was that the main culprit behind his demeanor was you. You, with your little night slip on, seeing your cute face and listening to your morning voice, waking up against your boobs. It was practically too much for him to handle. Because unbeknownst to you, he had reciprocated your feelings for a long time. And like you, he hadnât intended to act on them.
Well, until now.
âT-thank you, y/n. For everything.â he said quietly, internally cursing at himself for always stuttering.
âYou donât have to thank me, you were an absolute delight to look after! I had a good time.â You smiled, looking at your hands in your lap. He blushed at your words, marveling at how wonderful you looked right now. He had to go through with this.
âBut, I want to,â he started confidently, before his next request had the nerves eating at him once more. âM-maybe we- uh, you and I could go out to eat? My t-treat, of course.âÂ
âLike, a date?â
âI... uhâ he looked away shyly, âIf youâd have me.â he answered, in a hopeful voice.
You couldnât believe your ears. He wanted to spend more time with you? You were over the moon and beyond. Your crush just asked you out, in all of your messy morning glory. To answer his question you nodded your head enthusiastically, too happy to produce words. He let out the biggest sigh of relief at your reaction, fighting the urge to pinch himself because this must be a dream. And it felt like it, for the both of you. It was the start of a blooming relationship, one with maybe the most bizarre how you two met-story ever.
#tamaki amajiki#tamaki x reader#tamaki amajiki x reader#bonha x reader#mha x reader#suneater#bnha#bnha imagine#bnha imagines#tamaki imagine#tamaki amajiki imagine#mha
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
vulnerability. â chap. 1.
Read the prologue here
Story info:
Pair: Byun Baekhyun x Reader
Rating: +18 for mentions of s*x and violence (future chapters)
Genre: angst, smut
Chapter info:
Release date: 16th May 2021
Word count: 3 727
Warnings: mentions of trauma (nothing descriptive)
Vulnerability Masterlist || Fanfiction Masterlist || Ko-Fi
Taglist:
@shesdreaminginoverdose @mybiasdashboard @marimsun @byuns-asscheeks @multi--kpop--fanfics @vunv @making-me-blush @skittlez-area512 @bloopbloopkai @byuns-asscheeks @baekyeonoreo @kimcarinaa
Please, always comment on the newest chapter if you wish to be added to/removed from the taglist. I will be also checking the tags, so if you're shy â feel free to leave a note this way.
Previous (Prologue)
Chap. 1.
Living in a small apartment close to the city center was not always convenient.
You regretted you couldnât buy all the pretty things that you saw in stores or on Pinterest, because theyâd easily overwhelm the limited space. Your neighbors constantly reminded you that theyâre a few meters away from you, with screams, childrenâs cries, music, or chopping meat at 2 AM if thatâs what a particular neighbor decided to do.
Fortunately, as the time passed, you got used to most of it and started to appreciate the small space, almost effortless to keep clean, close to both your university and the workplace, and the city center â an area that was always restless during the long days and nights that you spent watching it through your tall window, as if waiting for someone to look back at you.
Despite the comfort of living alone that you tried to indulge in, you couldnât help growing lonelier and lonelier with every passing day. At the very least, your job and university often took the worries off your mind, and they eventually became your whole life, an existence that focused on never-ending effort in the name of better future, as though there was nothing in the present worth fighting for.
You studied finance; you didnât give it much hope at first, but it ended up becoming interesting as you started connecting the dots and realizing how broad and important this topic was. Yet, as any newborn financier, you used your secret knowledge in the mysterious field of retail. In other words, you worked part-time as a cashier in a convenience store. Twenty four years old, on your way to getting that famous Masterâs degree, already more than halfway through the process, yet â education without experience mattered nothing, as you realized the very moment you started looking for your first job, unable to keep counting on your parents. Not like you wanted to stay in touch with them, anyway.
Adulthood was difficult; the small apartment, due to its location, costed more than your whole familyâs used to in your hometown. A small scholarship kept you set up with electricity and water fees, but for WiFi you needed to depend on a close-by library with a good signal; it turned out to have the connection good enough to reach from at least one place in your apartment, the one you coincidentally used for occasional observations. You werenât sure whether you discovered the WiFi while sitting or if you developed the observing habit upon having to spend your time there over any other place. The only downside of this solution was that some sites were blocked after a scandal over men in the library performing actions other than polite studying, with the help of library computers. The event was outrageous to some, but primarily it became an object of jokes and memes all thorough the city, and maybe even country-wide to some extent. Either way, in times of need, your phone still had its meager data transfer. Good enough.
It was Saturday now; Saturdays were good but busy, because you worked at nights, then slept the shift off, and after you woke up, you could go and study all that you missed throughout the week, if for any reason the classes didnât sound appealing enough or something else happened, distracting you from them. You spent Saturday afternoons either by the window of your room (where the WiFi reached) or just went straight to the library â a place way more spacious than your own apartment, and quieter as well. The only issue was, that you couldnât snack in there and you ought to stay quiet. You decided to go with the latter and set foot towards the library.
Therefore, when your phone suddenly rang there, a few faces snapped towards you in obvious disapproval; you cursed internally, before you even managed to pull the phone out of your pocket, because you panicked so much that your hands shook at the initial attempt to do so. You got up from your seat and quickly disappeared between the bookshelves, where the people staying by the tables wouldnât hear you so well anymore.
âHello?â you whispered into the phone.
âHello. Am I disturbing you?â
Your heart dropped as you recognized the voice, although you werenât completely certain if you recognized it well, it sounded a bit different through the phone. The number was unknown on your phone, but there was only one person that could be calling you today.
You took a few seconds to compose yourself; less than you actually needed, but just enough so that the silence would not turn awkward.
âUm⊠I canât talk loudly, but thatâs okay.â
âI can call you later.â
âN-no need to, Iâll just whisper.â
âOkay, then.â He was quiet for a few seconds, but you heard some shuffling on the other side. âDo you have time tonight?â
The question was sudden, so you werenât completely sure, if you did. But your mind felt too empty to figure that out, anyway.
âNo. I mean, yes. Sorry, I meant I donât have plans. So, um, yes, Iâm free.â This didnât sound professional at all. However, you heard quiet laughter on the other side and exhaled almost audibly in relief; it was the first time you heard him laugh with you, and it served to calm your nerves like a wave of calmness coming over you.
âWell, do you want to meet? Iâm going to a museum and I donât feel like going alone. What about that?â
âA museum? That⊠sounds nice.â When was the last time youâve been to one? What a perfect opportunity to make a fool out of yourself. âWhat time?â
âAround six? If thatâs okay with you.â If you remembered well, it had to be around three now.
âSounds alright, where should we meet?â
âIâll pick you up.â
âOkay. Thank you.â What were you exactly thanking him for? Hard to tell. But you heard him laugh again; you felt like heâs mocking you, but you quickly realized it couldnât be the case â a warm voice like this couldnât be ill-intended.
âSure thing, youâre welcome. Weâre set up, then?â
âA-actually, I have a question, if itâs not a problem.â You bit on your lip, knowing than in less than ten seconds, you were going to probably embarrass yourself in front of an educated and serious adult.
âWhatâs the matter?â he asked politely.
âSo, um⊠What should I wear?â
* * *
You were grateful for the few tips given by Byun Baekhyun at the end of your conversation, because otherwise youâd either be underdressed or overdressed. You ended up wearing a more elegant university attire, something you usually wore for exams, but which didnât make you appear too formal; a long, woolen skirt that was your private treasure due to its ability to keep you warm even in winter (and it was still spring; the weather was questionable), as well as leather shoes, a beige shirt and a thick, knitted cardigan. You felt quite modest; something told you that it wasnât a regular date. You didnât feel a need to reveal anything, or to focus on your feminine attributes. You just felt like it wouldnât serve any purpose. As long as Baekhyun was concerned, you had an impression that heâs more interested in your mind than in the way you look â the clothes you wore last time, just a little bit revealing and suggestive, had done nothing to save you. You wanted only to look appropriate, and you were sure you managed to achieve at least that.
As you found out soon enough, he wasnât particularly dressed up, either. A button-up shirt without without a tie â bow or neck type â and jeans, made of high-quality denim, not like the ripped through or worn out ones people sometimes wore. And a suede coat. Although he wasnât dressed up to look attractive, it would be difficult not to feel attracted to him. Byun Baekhyun had his own aura of independence and considerate distance connected with subtle proximity, and this time, you had the chance to appreciate this harmony, working perfectly for him, highlighting his soft masculinity. Even more so, when you noted a small, gentle smile that appeared on his lips when he spotted you leaving your apartment block.
âHi thereâ he spoke.
âHi thereâ you replied.
âThe museum is nearby, so I didnât take the car, is that okay?â
It was probably too late to change the means of transport anyway, so the question was pointless. But no, you didnât mind.
âItâs okay. What museum are we going to?â
He put hands in the pockets of his coat and tilted his head to the side, observing as you approached. You crossed your hands over your chest; it was a bit colder than you expected, and the skirt only warmed you up at the bottom, the wind still reached the top.
âYou should put on something warmer. Itâll get even colder on the way backâ he spoke. âGo back and get yourself a jacket, Iâll wait.â
You wanted to oppose and say itâs alright, but you didnât; it didnât feel right to argue with him. You only nodded and went home to retrieve a better outwear; you were back in no time.
âSo? Which museum?â
You looked up at Baekhyun: the man walked by your side, or â in fact â you were walking by his; he stayed in control of the situation, but resonated with warmth and peacefulness rather than the coldness and stillness you experienced last time. And especially as he spoke, you found yourself easing into the conversation more naturally, and your initial fear quickly turned into innocent shyness upon the older manâs presence.
âA complex of museums nearby. Thereâs everything there, a historical museum of the region, one about the history of mining worldwide, and an art museum. I wanted to see the last one, I heard they unveiled a few new pieces since the the last time I went. Youâre not local?â He glanced at you with polite curiosity.
âNot really. I moved here to studyâ you explained. âI know the nearby area, but Iâm not too⊠um, social. I only know where to do the cheapest groceries and where they sell the best bread.â
âWhere?â
âBehind the river, by the intersection with the highway. It looks small but really, you should try it out. Especially their cinnamon rolls.â
Baekhyun hummed.
âThat sounds nice. I can recommend the best pizza in return.â
âYou eat takeouts often?â
âYep.â
âYouâd save money if you cooked for yourself. Pizzas are expensive.â
Another warm laugh reached your ears, and through them, your heart as well.
âIâll save money if I spend the time for cooking on working instead.â
âOkay, thatâs a valid point. But homemade food is healthier.â
âDepends on where you buy your takeout.â He seemed to have an answer to your every doubt. âI wouldnât trust just any restaurant, you know? Itâs basically what my diet consists of.â
âVariety is also important. Donât argue with me on that.â
âI wonât. But I wonât take you for a pizza, if thatâs your stance on that.â
âI didnât say I donât want itâ you remarked right away; he replied with laugh, which you found yourself copying naturally.
The conversation flowed smoothly, reaching more or less unimportant topics: the city life, current events, your university, possible career, Baekhyunâs interests â you found out he likes music; itâs too sad to work in silence â and the museum you were going to.
The place you felt initially quite neutral about, brought you more peace than you expected it to. It looked harmonious and the lights were soft. No one hurried through the gallery, and the paintings, although not so interesting at first, you soon learned to appreciate, trying to catch onto small details that, you could tell, Baekhyun already knew by heart, but he smiled every single time you pointed at something specific that caught your attention, even if it was as silly as matching colors, or realistically portrayed lights â these were your favorites.
And, slowly but surely, you got accustomed to the pretty sights, excitement turning into relaxation, and even Baekhyun himself seemed more content than you thought heâd be in your presence.
âYouâre different,â you spoke as the two of you sat on a bench in front of one of the tall, monumental pieces; this one was a modern painting full of splashes and mixed colors, soft browns, yellows, and greens, so big that it definitely wouldnât fit in your bedroom â the first thought you had upon seeing its size.
Despite the painting being in the very center of the gallery, you were the only ones watching it now.
âWhat do you mean?â
âYouâre different today than you were yesterdayâ you elaborate. âLess⊠intimidatingâ you tried to put your thoughts into words.
Baekhyun laughed in response; the laughter was soft and warm, which made you exhale in relief â you feared that heâd feel offended at the remark.
âYesterday was different. I needed to test you.â
âWhat do you mean?â
He stared at the painting as he leaned forward, resting elbows on his knees and shifting a little bit, probably thinking how to say the thing he had to say, without causing misunderstandings. You stared at him, completely having lost interest in the painting by now, ready to hear out whatever was to be spoken.
âPeople often come to me because theyâre attracted to me. Well, not blaming themâ he grinned; you rolled your eyes a little, but it did relieve the tension, most likely according to his own intention. âHowever, Iâm not interested in romantic relationships. If you come to me expecting a date, youâll get disappointed. And you wonât be able to handle what it is truly about, if Iâm the only thing keeping you interested. Itâll be a hassle for the both of us.â
He glanced at you only briefly, ensuring that youâve heard him so far before shifting his eyes back forward.
âSo Iâm always like this at first, just to see how determined you are, and how you behave under pressure. Then I leave you for a few minutes so you have the time to reconsider and leave if willing. Thatâs a safety measure for you.â He stopped for just a few seconds. âAnd you â all of you â always check whatâs on the other side of the sheet. Thatâs a safety measure for me.â
âSafety measure?â
âTrust is the basis of the whole deal. If you donât admit, that you looked at it, it means youâll keep hiding things later on as well, and I canât have that.â
âSo if IâŠâ
âYes. If you didnât correct your statement, we wouldnât be here right now.â The words sounded ominous even despite the calm tone that Baekhyun used.
âI understand.â
You actually did; the strange aura of yesterdayâs meeting finally started to clear out, leaving the simplest facts that all fit into the bigger picture. Yet, you still didnât know enough. There were more things, more questions, each of which demanded an answer of its own. However, you were still unsure of your stance, and of what Baekhyun had planned for you â for the both of you.
âWill you accept me, then?â you asked finally, breaking through the silence.
âI donât know yetâ he replied in an honest tone, finally reciprocating your gaze. His features were soft, you could tell, he tried not to hurt you with his words. âYouâre a nice girl, but Iâm not sure if itâll work out. I need more time. Primarily, I need to get to know you better. And I feel like you need more time, too.â
You nodded slowly.
âCould you, um⊠tell me more about it?â
âAbout what I do?â
âYeah. You didnât tell me much last time. You mostly only asked questions.â
âTrue. I may answer some of yours, if youâd like. What are you interested in?â
You cleared your throat; some questions seemed more intrusive than the others and you preferred to leave them for later.
âWhat would you want to do with me, if we set up a um⊠a scene?â Is that how you professionally call it? You didnât remember all that well; you were, in fact, with no experience, only the Internet and your own curiosity to lead you forward â the temptation to explore your interests had been progressing in silence up until now.
âWell, depends on what would be suitable. I do different things with different people. Sometimes, itâs about what they like, and sometimes about what I like, and, the most often, itâs about what we both like. Everyone needs a different approach. I enjoy finding the right approach, and exploring it. Itâs different when you start with a virgin, different when you start with a brat, different when you start with someone experienced, different when you start with someone with trauma. The last type is a person I donât like engaging in. Itâs a vulnerable ground and the person often seeks relief instead of therapy. Iâm not a therapist. Iâm a dominant.â
You took your time to analyze his words and put them all together in your head before you spoke again.
âYou wrote something like that on the sheet. That I may have trauma.â
âThatâs different,â Baekhyun was quick to elaborate. âEveryone has trauma of sort. Childhood traumas are more common than you think. I meant specifically trauma that comes from similar ground as the one Iâm on. Itâs not the case for you. According to what you said, youâve never had any experiences like this and never engaged sexually or romantically.â
Pointing that out hurt a little; yes, so what if youâre 24 years old and a virgin? You had the right to choose your pace. But, you quickly realized, it was your own insecurity poking at you, because Baekhyun sounded anything but judgmental. He didnât seem particularly impressed either â and you were thankful for that as well. Youâve seen enough men sounding excited when a woman was discovered to be unexperienced. You hated that even more than those who made fun of you; and in the long run, you just learned not to overshare. Telling Baekhyun this truth wasnât the easiest, so having him say it so casually was definitely weird in your ear.
âHowever, thatâs also a vulnerable point. You donât know what youâre getting into. It looks different on the screen or in the books than it is in real life. Iâm not going to reject you just because youâre new, because everyoneâs been at some point. But you must understand, itâs a responsibility, and I donât want to take one Iâm not capable of handling.â
âHave you ever been with someone else like that?â
âWith a virgin?â
ââŠYeah.â
âYes. Once. But I didnât handle it too well back then.â
âWhat do you mean?â
Baekhyun rubbed his chin, pressing his lips together in slight uneasiness. But you didnât revoke your question â maybe you should have, for the sake of his comfort, but you felt that the answer wouldnât be meaningless to you.
âShe wanted to be exclusive,â the man finally answered. âI tolerated her for too long. I should have broken the deal as soon as I started seeing red flags, instead of ending up sleeping with her. It made everything only worse.â He spoke quietly, making sure people passing by at times would hear no word. You heard everything clearly, though. âThatâs why Iâm more picky now. Breaking the deal is not a good thing if it comes from one side. It may leave the other devastated, thatâs why Iâd rather reduce the risk in advance.â
He looked at your face, seeking understanding and acceptance. You nodded slowly, trying to keep your face as neutral as possible. You didnât want to add to the pain already displayed on his own. But you appreciated his transparency.
âDoes it mean that sex is not always involved?â
âWith me, it rarely isâ he admitted patiently. âIâm not against it, but I usually do other things. People rarely expect it, and I never pry. Mainly, because in this particular case, I do expect exclusivity. So, as long as no sex is involved, I know some of my subs are dating other people, or even engaging with other doms. However, for safety reasons I demand health checks prior to intercourse, and so on. Not just for me, but because Iâm not exclusive myself.â You wondered if his choice of vocabulary was meant to make things less awkward. âHowever, actual sex is only one of the possibilities. Sexual pleasure that doesnât involve direct touch may be used as a tool for training, for rewarding and for punishing, even as entertainment⊠not necessarily to the person it influences. As I said, it depends on who itâs done with. And it may take different forms, too. Whatâs your stance on that?â
âI donât feel like Iâd be able to as much as undress in front of someone whoâs not my doctorâ you answered almost instantly, the answer obvious to you, a matter youâve thought about enough. âAlthough⊠well, I suppose it takes time. Iâm not against the idea, just⊠you know.â
Baekhyun only nodded; you glanced at him, feeling a need for any reply thatâd soothe you a little.
âI understand. Thatâs okay.â
You figured it out now; using more formal language made it less embarrassing to listen to. Itâs like he tore the words off emotions and left facts only, and you found yourself easing into saying more and more, your embarrassment dissolving as well. No judgments were made.
âIs there anything else you want to know?â
âA lot, to be honest. But I think I know enough for now.â
Right as you said the last words, a sound echoed in the museum, in a soft female voice saying that the museum will close in fifteen minutes.
You took one last glance at the huge painting in front of you, but you felt like, at this point, you wouldnât find anything new among the random stains and splatters. Baekhyun got up from his seat on the bench and so did you. You spotted him hide a small yawn behind his hand.
The day was coming to an end, and so was your small date â as un-date-ish as it could be.
* * *
Please, reblog if you enjoyed, it'll help me a bunch!
Author's note: hope you're enjoying it so far! Trying to give it a bit sense before more things happen, and, hopefully, this chapter clears it out a little bit. Feel free to talk to me if anything is unclear!
Next (Chapter 2.)
#exowritersnet#kdiarynet#bbh-net#exosnet#exo baekhyun#exo bbh#bbh x reader#bbh#exo#byun baekhyun#exo fanfiction#baekhyun fanfiction#exo x reader#baekhyun x reader#vg: vulnerability#vg: exo#vg: baekhyun#vg: series
82 notes
·
View notes